---

Ancient-Godly-Monarch-Episode-1-To-10-By-Audio-Verse-hi-auto-generated
[संगीत] हेलो एवरीवन वेलकम तू आर यू ट्यूब चैनल [संगीत] के भीतर आकाश से बहुत ऊपर सूक्ष्म नदियों की नो आकाशगंगाएं मौजूद [संगीत] [संगीत] [संगीत] कर सकते हैं सितारों की असीमित द्वारा प्रक्षेपित ऊर्जा को अवशोषित करके और किसी भी नक्षत्र के साथ एक सहज लिंग बनाने के बाद एक सूक्ष्म आत्मा को संगठित करें और एक श्रद्धेय तार की मार्शल कल्टीवेटर बने लेकिन इससे भी मजबूत इंसान थे जो 1 तरकीय मार्शल कल्टीवेटर बने के बाद नक्षत्र से अवशोषित सूक्ष्म करी को प्रशिक्षित और सम्मिलित करना जारी रखते थे अपने शरीर की कठोरता को लगातार मजबूत करते थे और एक तार की मार्शल कल्टीवेटर के डेयर से अलग हो जाते थे उन्होंने जबरदस्ती अपने शरीर के भीतर की सूक्ष्मुड़वार को खोल दिया जिससे वे और भी अधिक नक्षत्र के साथ जुड़ने में सक्षम हो गए और विभिन्न सूक्ष्म आत्माओं के अधिक प्रकारों को सम्मिलित करने में सक्षम हो गए [संगीत] थे जो हर बार एक नए क्षेत्र में उन्नत होने पर एक सूक्ष्मवाद खोल सकते थे खेती में उनकी प्रतिभा ऐसी थी की नो वर्गों की तुलना में मौजूद नक्षत्र के साथ सेहत संबंध की स्थापित कर सकते थे अंत वर्ग की नो वर्गों के भीतर युद्ध के देवताओं के रूप में जानी जान वाली स्वर्ग विहीन और पृथ्वी को चकनाचूर करने वाली शक्तियों में परिवर्तित हो गए स्वर्ग क्यों कंट्रीज [संगीत] से भर गया था लगभग जैसे की वह तीव्र पीड़ा से गुर्जर रही हो जैसे उसने अपने दांत पीस लिए और लगातार डेट रहे अंधेरे के पर्दे के नीचे आकाश के ऊपर स्थित असीम सितारों की चमक शाराधीन के शरीर पर लगातार इकट्ठा और चमकते लगती थी उसके कोमल और सुंदर फ्रेम के विपरीत और उसके पसीने से लटपट बार फैंसी भेज के साथ मिलकर एक उसके जड़ से पेट को प्रकट होते हुए देख सकता था हालांकि इस समय आदित्य के पास उसे सुंदर दृश्य की प्रशंसा करने के लिए एन हो चुका था और नहीं प्रेरणा अपने दिल को फौलादी करो दर्द बस एक गुजरते वाला विचार है अपने आप को आराम दे कल्पना करें की सूक्ष्म नदियों की नो आकाश गंगाओं के बीच उड़ते हुए अब आप सुंदरता और जीवन शक्ति से भरे हुए हैं अनगिनत सितारों की सुंदरता को निहारत हुए एक आकर्षक सपना में को गए और जैसे ही आप जागेंगे दर्द धीरे-धीरे कम हो जाएगा उसकी आवाज कोमल और कोमल थी और हवा के साथ साथ शरद रितु की बर्फ के झुमके में चली गई जिससे उसके शरीर की वर्धा में कम हो गई जब डर इस तरह से बैंड हो गए तो किंग आदित्य में स्थित कुछ प्रतिबिंबूंदुओं से छेद दिया एक दर्शन के रूप में किनारे के पास खड़ी थी अनजाने में एक छोटी सी हंसने लगी क्योंकि उसका हाथ उसके मुंह को ढकने के लिए चला गया यह देखने के बाद की किंग आदित्य ने अपनी बहन ऑटमस् नो को निशाना बनाते हुए अजीबोगरीब भारतेगी नक्षत्र की ऊर्जा को अपने शरीर की और आकर्षित करें ऊर्जा को अपने मध्याह्न और ऊर्जा इनेलो के साथ प्रसारित करें और उन्हें अपने सूक्ष्मवाद के अंदर सेल कर दें आदित्य रहस्य में आवास ऑटम के कानों में चली गई सितारों की ऊर्जा को अवशोषित करने और उसे अपने शरीर के चारों और प्रसारित करने के लिए आवश्यक कदमों पर उसका व्यवस्थित मार्गदर्शन किया [संगीत] अब उसे नक्षत्र को खोजें जो आपके साथ होता है और उसके साथ एक सहज संबंध बनाने का प्रयास करें आदित्य वाणी में किसी प्रकार की सम्मोहक शक्ति समय हुई प्रतीत हो रही थी और कुछ भी रानो के बाद कोई देख सकता था की धीरे-धीरे वही अटम्संनों के माथे की सात पर एक ही छाया धीरे-धीरे संगीत हो रही थी यह भीम उसे समय के समाज थी जब एक सुनहरी बैंक अपने पंख फैला रही थी जो सुंदरता और भव्यता की भावना से भारी एक अनुभूति दे रही थी बाइक की आंखें खली हुई थी या था सूक्ष्म आत्मा संक्षेपण उसकी बड़ी बहन ऑटमस् नो सूक्ष्म आत्मा को सम्मिलित कर रही थी मैंने वह सब किया है जो मैं कर सकता था बाकी अब आप पर निर्भर है आदित्य ने अपने दिल में चुपचाप कहां क्योंकि उसका थोड़ा अभी वक्त चेहरा भारीपन से भारत हुआ था क्योंकि यह एक अत्यंत गंभीर चेहरा प्रदर्शित कर रहा था अंत एक पक्षी के रन में समाप्त हो गया क्योंकि बेहोश छाया तेजी से और तेजी से घूमती थी क्योंकि यह एक सुनहरी पहन के आकर में संघनत होती थी शरद रितु की बर्फ के रूप में भयानक सूक्ष्म ऊर्जा की अधिक लहर ने उसकी खूबसूरत आंखें कोली जो आसमान में सितारों की चमक के साथ चमकते हुई ग रही थी सफलता बाइक विंग खुशी से झूठ उठी जैसे ही वह आदित्य को गले लगाने के लिए आगे बधाई और अनायास्क लाया आदित्य एक यह वस्तावनी सफल हुआ बोलना समाप्त करने के बाद मानो आवेग में बाइकिंग ने अपना सर खरीद ले लिया और आदित्य के गाल पर एक आश्चर्य जनक चुंबन दिया चुंबन चुलबुली मासूमियत से भारत पवित्र प्रकार का था आदित्य की आंखें खुशी से चमक उठीं और कहां के लगाकर हंस पड़ा उसका पहले का गंभीर चेहरा आखिर का शांत हो गया कौन सी स्वर्गीय भारत आदित्य ने अपनी मंगेतर की और देखते हुए मुस्कुराते हुए पूछा तीसरी स्वर्गीय परत शाराधीन भी मुस्कुराया उसकी मुस्कान चमक से भारी हुई थी क्योंकि इससे उसकी सुंदरता पुरी तरह सामने ए गई [संगीत] हार्मनी सिटी की कर महान सुंदरिया में से एक थी और भाई काबिले की सबसे बड़ी बेटी थी तीसरी स्वर्गीय भारत बहन पहले ही प्रयास में तीसरी परत की नक्षत्र में से एक के साथ संबंध बना शक्ति हैं क्या इसका मतलब यह नहीं आसानी से भविष्य में अपनी दूसरी और यहां तक की तीसरी सूक्ष्म आत्मा को संगलित कर पाएगी बहुत बढ़िया मैं यह समाचार पिताजी को सुनता हूं माइक किंग अपनी बड़ी बहन से भी ज्यादा उत्साहित ग रही थी इसकी कोई आवश्यकता नहीं है एक अधेड़ उम्र का आदमी गुजर यह ऑटमस् नो और बाइक इन का पिता था और उसका नाम बाइक इंसान है ऑटम को देखते हुए उसके हाथ उत्तेजना में थोड़ा कंपनी लगे जैसे ही वह मुस्कुराते हुए बोला और नीचे ला है डैडी अगर यह आदित्य के लिए नहीं होता तो बड़ी बहन अपनी एस्ट्रल सोल को सम्मिलित करने में उतनी सफल नहीं हो पाती बाइक इन बोली जिसके बाद बाइक इन डी सॉन्ग ने अपना ध्यान आदित्य की और लगाया और हंसते हुए कहा आदित्य आज के लिए धन्यवाद आपको जल्दी आराम करना चाहिए [संगीत] निवास पर रहने के लिए आमंत्रित किया था और उनके साथ बहुत अच्छा व्यवहार किया था वॉकिंग तुम छोटे लड़के हो तुम भी हमारे पीछे आओ और अब अपने आदित्य को परेशान मत करो भाई किंग सॉन्ग अपनी इस बार निकाल और कहां मैं अभी भी आदित्य के साथ चाट करना चाहती हूं अपना सर हिलाते हुए बाइक इन असम ने अपना समझौता किया और अटम्संनों के साथ चली गई सिस्टर ऑटमस् नो वास्तव में तीसरी स्वर्गीय भारत से किसी एक तारामंडल के साथ एक सेहत संबंध बना शक्ति हैं पिता के व्यक्तित्व के आधार पर उन्हें हमारी काबिले के सभी बुजुर्गों को सुचित्र करने जाना चाहिए था बेशक मैं ऐसी बोरिंग जगह पर नहीं जाना चाहता [संगीत] था लेकिन यह सोने के लिए की आप वास्तव में सफल हुए हैं अतीत में आपने मेरी बड़ी बहन को स्वर्ग और पृथ्वी के युवान युवी को अवशोषित करने से माना कर दिया था और यह भी कहा था की वह पहले अपनी सूक्ष्म आत्मा को संगठित करने का प्रयास ना करें क्या ऐसा हो सकता है की तुम आज का इंतजार करने की योजना बना रहे थे स्वर्ग और पृथ्वी के युवान कवि को अवशोषित करने से आपके शरीर में ऊर्जा चैनल और मीडिया तब आपके द्वारा अवशोषित युवान युवी से भर जाएंगे जो बदले में आपकी संवेदी क्षमता को बहुत कम कर देगा जो अतः आपके अवसर को नष्ट कर देगा आपकी सूक्ष्म आत्मा को संगलित करने के लिए आदित्य ने जवाब दिया जमीन पर लेट कर उसने विशाल तारों भरे आसमान को देखा सूक्ष्म नदियों को समझना का प्रयास करते समय अधिकांश मनुष्य स्वर्ग और पृथ्वी से युवान युवी को समवर्ती रूप से अवशोषित करेंगे इस तरह की मार्शल कल्टीवेटर बने में असफल रहा हो फिर भी मार्शल कल्टीवेटर बने की उसकी र की प्रतिवार इसका कोई नकारात्मक प्रभाव नहीं बढ़ेगा फिर भी जी विधि का आदित्य ने उपयोग किया उसने सूक्ष्म आत्मा को महसूस करने और सम्मिलित करने की संभावना को बढ़ाने की प्रयास में स्वर्ग और पृथ्वी के अवशोषण की पुरी तरह सीबेलना की क्या बहुत जोखिम भारत नहीं कोई स्वर की नो वर्गों में सूक्ष्म नदियों को महसूस करने में सफल राहत है तो उनकी मेरिडियन में युवान की हुई की कमी के करण मार्शल कल्टीवेटर बने का उनका मार्ग भी बाधित हो जाएगा बाइक इन्हें उत्सुकता से आदित्य से पूछा की आपने पहले कितने प्रकार की सूक्ष्म आत्माओं के बड़े में सुना है आदित्य ने एक और सवाल किया हम बहुत कम ऐसे कुछ ही लोग हैं जिन्होंने स्काई हार्मनी सिटी ने अपनी सूक्ष्म आत्माओं को सफलतापूर्वक संघमिता किया है इसलिए मैं वास्तव में इस बड़े में बहुत कुछ नहीं जानता आदित्य के बड़े में क्या ख्याल है 9 सूक्ष्म नदियों में अनंत संख्या में तारामंडल हैं जो तरकीय मार्शल कल्टीवेटर के साथ से हैं संबंध बना सकते हैं तरकीय नक्षत्र के असंख्य में वहां भी एक अनंत संख्या और सूक्ष्म आत्माओं के प्रकार हैं जो लोग यह नक्षत्र के आधार पर एक सूक्ष्म आत्मा को संघनत करते आएंगे की उसके पास एक रोर जानवर की अत्याचारी शक्ति हैं जो बाघों और तेंदुओं को आसानी से क्या देती है भेज वर्गीयाद दृष्टि नक्षत्र के आधार पर एक सूक्ष्म आत्मा को संगठित करते हैं वे पाएंगे की उनकी दृष्टि और संवेदी क्षमताओं में काफी वृद्धि हुई है जिससे एक व्यक्ति आगे देख सकता है साथ ही एक युद्ध में प्रतिद्वंदी की गतिविधियों की भविष्यवाणी करने की क्षमता में वृद्धि कर सकता है जो लोग फॉरगेट तारामंडल पर आधारित एक सूक्ष्म आत्मा को संघ करते हैं वे मास्टर सुमित बनेंगे ग्रेट ग्रीन नक्षत्र पर आधारित एक आपको अपनी सपनों में खेती करने की अनुमति देगा और यहां तक की आपको दुश्मनों को माटी ब्रह्म करने की क्षमता भी प्रधान करेगा आपके ब्रह्म में डब जाएगा वह सपना देखते हुए खेती करना और ब्रह्म पैदा करना यह बाइकिंग धीमी आवाज में इस प्रांत का आकर इतना विशाल है मैंने सुना है की बाहरी दुनिया के कई सड़क सूक्ष्म आत्माओं के कई अनोखे विचित्र और आकर्षक प्रकारों को संगठित करने में कामयाब रहे यहां तक की वे आसानी से आसमान में उड़ सकते थे और धरती में सुरंग बना सकते थे इस दुनिया में स्टेलर मार्शल कल्टीवेटर सच्चे शासन और तानाशाह है जबकि मार्शल कल्टीवेटर को चीटियां के सनकक्ष स्थित माना जा सकता है यदि आप शासको में से एक नहीं हो सकते तो आप खेती करना छोड़ सकते हैं आदित्य की आंखों में जलन के निशान थे वह एक उत्कृष्ट तरकीय मार्शल कल्टीवेटर बने के लिए थे कई अलग-अलग प्रकार की सूक्ष्म आत्माओं को संगलित करते हुए शक्ति प्राप्त करते हुए और विशाल दुनिया का भ्रमण करने के लिए पूरे आसमान में उड़ते हुए अंकल ब्लैक ने एक बार कहा था की इसी हार्मनी से ही बहुत छोटी थी दुनिया की तुलना में यह एक कुछ किट के अलावा कुछ नहीं थी लेकिन मैंने सुना है की बाइक और खड़ा हो गया किसने कहा की अपन मेरिडियन के साथ पैदा हुए लोग खेती करने में समर्थ हैं मैं तरक्की अवहेलना करने वाला और एक अत्यंत उत्कृष्ट सेलर मार्कशीट कल्टीवेटर बनेगा आदित्य के चेहरे पर आत्मविश्वास से भारी अभिव्यक्ति को देखते हुए बाइकिंग ने भी ईमानदारी से जोड़ने से पहले हंसी के साथ ढके लगाएं मैं भी आदित्य में विश्वास करती हूं मैं पहले चली जाऊंगी कहानी ऐसा ना हो की मैं एक तार की मार्शल कल्टीवेटर बने के लिए आपकी साधना को बातें कर डन ठीक है जल्दी आराम करना याद रखो और स्वर्ग और पृथ्वी से किसी भी युवान युवी को अवशोषित मत करो आदित्य ने उसे फिर याद दिलाया बाइक इन ने हंसने और भागने से पहले आदित्य की और अपनी जीत बाहर निकाल बाइक इनके चमकीले और सुंदर पीछे के दृश्य को देखते हुए आदित्य को अचानक एहसास हुआ की वह थी तक गया अनजाने में यह लड़की पहले ही बड़ी हो गई थी वर्तमान 15 साल की वह 12 साल की लड़की नहीं थी जिसे वह 3 साल पहले से जानता था यादों में कोई आदित्य चले जान के बाद आदित्य ने अपनी साधना शुरू की और अपनी अपन मध्यान रेखा के बावजूद वह अभी भी आगे बड़ा और उसने अपनी आंखें बैंड कर ली ध्यान की अवस्था में प्रवेश उसने नक्षत्र की ऊर्जा को आकर्षित करना शुरू कर दिया उन्हें अपने शरीर के चारों और पुरी तरह से अपने शिरो बिंदु के टूटे हुए मार्गो के मध्य से परिचालित किया नक्षत्र से ऊर्जा की विस्फोटक शक्ति लगातार टकराती और टूटे हुए रास्तों से टकराती थी मानव को धुलने मिलने की धमकी दे रही हूं उसे क्षण आदित्य के चेहरे पर गर्व और वीर की एक भयानक अभिव्यक्ति दिखाई दी यह डर उसे दर्द की तुलना में जो पहले शरद रितु में बर्फ महसूस करती थी एक घंटा बाद के चेहरे में वसंत की बौछार थी महसूस की गई तीव्रता में कम से कम 10x की वृद्धि हुई थी बिना किसी विकल्प के उसने अपने दांत पीस लिए और डेट रहे ऊर्जा चैनल और मेरिडियन पे रास्ते थे जो मानव शरीर में ऊर्जा प्रवाह को जोड़ने हैं लेकिन एक बार मेरिडियन अपन हो जान के बाद इसी को केवल एक विकलांग व्यक्ति माना जा सकता है जो एक अधूरी शरीर के बराबर है साधकों को अपने ऊर्जा चैनल और मेरियम का विस्तार करने के अलावा शरीर शोध क्षेत्र के बाद अपने ऊर्जा इनेलो का पुनर्निर्माण करना पड़ा अपने नो महान मेरिडियन को फिर से बनाना पड़ा सभी साथ मुख्य छिद्रों से जुड़कर और अपने आंतरिक अंगों कर अंगों और वो परिष्कृत करना पड़ा यहां तक की उनकी हड्डियों का ढांचा भी तभी वे अपनी वास्तविक क्षमता को पुरी तरह से उजागर कर पाएंगे जब आदित्य ने जानबूझकर अपने ऊर्जा चैनल और शिरो बिंदु को वापस अपन कर दिया अगर ब्लैक ने उन्हें उपचार के लिए विभिन्न हर्बल दवा समाधान में भिगोने के लिए नहीं किया होता तो वह लंबे समय से विकलांग हो गए [संगीत] अपने शरीर को रोजाना प्रशिक्षित करने की प्रयासों के अलावा जल्द ही वह एक सामान्य मानव के संविधान को फिर से हासिल करने लगा [संगीत] फिरों के साथ करना शामिल था अपूर्ण दूसरे को फिर से स्थापित करने से पहले एकदम सही सुबह की भारी साफ थी रात भर ध्यान करने के बाद आदित्य ने ताजगी से मुक्त दिमाग और सुरती महसूस की स्वर्ग और पृथ्वी से युवान की हुई को अवशोषित एन करने के परिणाम असुर उसका शरीर अपेक्षाकृत कमजोर था इसलिए आदित्य अपने शरीर को मजबूत करने के लिए बॉडी टेंपरिंग तकनीकी सबसे पुरानी और सबसे मूल विधि का उपयोग करते हुए हर सुबह दौड़ने के लिए जाते थे वही काबिले में हर कोई देखा था की वह रोजाना क्या कर रहा है और हालांकि शुरुआत में उन्हें लगा की इस प्रकार की प्रशिक्षण पद्धति बेहद विचित्र हैं धीरे-धीरे सभी को इसकी आदत हो गई [संगीत] स्त्रियों के लिए युद्ध साधना कल की सबसे बुनियादी रूपन को भी विकसित करना असंभव था इसलिए ऐसा लगा की वह पहले अभ्यास में प्रवेश करने के लिए एक विधि के रूप में दौड़कर अपनी शरीर को संयमित करने की उम्मीद कर रहा था शरीफ शोध क्षेत्र का स्टार और कुछ नहीं बल्कि एक मूर्ख का सपना था और परिणाम स्वरूप बाई केविल में सभी ने आदित्य का तिरस्कार किया यदि यह भाग्य के लिए नहीं था की वह इन काबिले का युवा मस्कर था दो भाई काबिले के नेता ने अटम्संनों से शादी करने के लिए ऐसे कुछ युवा मास्टरों लोगों कभी नहीं चुनाव होता मैंने सुना है की सबसे बड़ी मिसेज कल रात टूट गई और एक तार की मार्शल कल्टीवेटर बन गई मुझे आश्चर्य हैं की क्या शादी की सगाई अभी भी बनी रहेगी कुछ आवाज़ काबिले के नौकरों की थी जो कैसे चर्चा कर रही थी क्योंकि वे आदित्य को अपनी डर्टी हुई व्यवस्था कर दी देख रहे थे मैंने सुना है की कल रात काबिले के मास्टर ने सभी बुजुर्गों को एक जरूरी बैठक के लिए इकट्ठा किया ताकि पूरे शहर में खबर का प्रसार किया जा सके अफवाह यह है की सबसे बड़ी मिस ऑटमस् नो तीसरी स्वर्गीय भारत से एक तारामंडल के साथ एक सहज लिंक बनाने में कामयाब रही है यहां तक की प्रतिभा माना जा सकता है जिसका उपयोग एस्ट्रल सोल को स्टोर करने के लिए किया जा सकता है लेकिन अगर किसी के पास कोई प्रतिभा नहीं है तो किसी भी तरह से सूक्ष्म आत्मा को संगठित नहीं किया जा सकता है और फिर भी सबसे बड़ी मिसेज पहले से ही स्वर की तीसरी परत से नक्षत्र को समझ शक्ति हैं भविष्य में जब वह शरीर शोध डेयर के नोबेल स्टार को तोड़ती हैं और धमनी परिसंचरण क्षेत्र में कम रखती हैं तो वह एक और एस्ट्रल गेट खोल शक्ति हैं जो तब आसानी से उसकी दूसरी एस्ट्रल सोल को संघमिता करने में सहायता करेगा कम से कम इसे भी स्वर की तीसरी परत से संगीत किया जाना चाहिए यह बहुत ही भयानक है मुझे कल्पना करने की हिम्मत नहीं है की अगर वह और भी सूक्ष्मवाद खोलता है तो उसके पास किस तरह की शक्ति होगी इतना ही नहीं एक सूक्ष्म आत्मा जिसे तीसरी स्वर्गीय परत से संघमित्रा किया गया है मैं पहले स्वर्गीय भारत से संघमिता होने वाली सूक्ष्म आत्माओं की तुलना में भारी मंत्र में ऊर्जा होती है ऐसा लगता है की पूरे दान की स्थिति जल्द ही गायब हो जाएगी इन नौकरों को क्या पता नहीं था की उनकी धीमी आवाज अभी भी आदित्य को सुने दे रही थी आदित्य ने कई वर्षों तक ध्यान किया था और इस प्रकार उनकी संवेदी क्षमताएं अत्यंत शक्तिशाली थी एक सामान्य मानव की क्षमता से कहानी अधिक वह मुखर स्वरों में सूक्ष्मभिन्नताओं को भी सुन सकता था और अंत तक [संगीत] [संगीत] [संगीत] वापस कुछ चर्चा के साथ मामले को आसानी उलझा सकते थे यह वास्तव में उसके लिए कोई मेन नहीं रखना था भले ही यह शादी सफल हो गई हो क्योंकि वह लंबे समय से ऑटमस् नो को अपनी बहन मानता था अब से 7 दिन बाद अंकल भाई का 50 साल पुराना जन्मदिन समारोह होगा और मैं उसे दिन अपनी सूक्ष्म आत्मा को संगठित करूंगा जिसे अंकलआई का उपहार भी माना जा सकता है आदित्य के मां में परिदृश्य आते ही मुस्कुराया हर कोई सोचता था की वह अपने टूटे हुए शिरोगनेडीयू के करण खेती नहीं कर सकता फिर भी वे जो नहीं जानते थे वह यह था की उसका अंकल ब्लैक वह था जिसने उसे अपने स्वयं के शिरोव बिंदु को अपन करने का निर्देश दिया था आदित्य ने एक बार भी अपने अंकल ब्लैक के शब्दों पर सवाल नहीं उठाया था और अंकल ब्लैक द्वारा सिखाई गई त्रिकोण का उपयोग करके उन्होंने ऑटम की सूक्ष्म आत्मा के संघनन में बहुत मदद की हालांकि अंकल ब्लैक का व्यक्तित्व की था और उन्होंने आदित्य को दूसरों के सामने अपने अस्तित्व का उल्लेख करने से सख्त माना किया था आदित्य निवास के आंगन में ए गया [संगीत] करने के लिए पूछने से पहले उसने उसकी और देखा फिर से जॉगिंग इन आदित्य ने अपना सर हिलाया शरद रितु की बर्फ कैसी है मैं उससे मिलने जाना चाहता हूं आदित्य भले ही आप साधना करने में समर्थ हूं कोई बात नहीं अपने आप पर बहुत सख्त मत बानो आदित्य के सवाल का जवाब नहीं दिया आदित्य को एक पाल के लिए झटका दिया इससे पहले की उसने खुद को शांत किया और जवाब दिया मैं और बेहद करूंगा आपको अपने आप को मजबूर करने की जरूर नहीं है वास्तव में एक साधारण इंसान होने के नाइट एक परिवार की स्थापना करना और शांतिपूर्वक अपना जीवन जीना भी एक अच्छा विकल्प है बाइक इन डी सॉन्ग ने कहना जारी रखा जिससे आदित्य मौके पर ही जाम गया जिसके बाद उसने बाइक की निशानी की और देखा क्योंकि उसे लगा की वह किसी अजनबी से बात कर रहा है ठीक है आदित्य [संगीत] जान के बाद उन्होंने दो दोनों तक मिलने नहीं दिया जब कमसिनों के सूक्ष्म आत्मा को संघलित करने की खबर पूरे स्काई हार्मनी सिटी में फेल गई जब तीसरा दिन आया तब तक सुबह हो चुकी थी जब आदित्य ने अपना ध्यान पूरा किया जैसे ही वह बाहर टहल रहा था उसने महसूस किया की दो गार्डन उसे का रास्ता रॉक रहे हैं इस समय उनका दिल डब गया और उनकी अभिव्यक्ति यह खाने से पहले ठंडी हो गई आप सभी का इससे क्या मतलब है यह बाहर बहुत अराजक मास्टर किंग अगले कुछ दोनों तक यहां शांति से रहे तो अच्छा है गार्डन में से 1 मिनट ठंडेपन से पीछे हटाना शुरू कर दिया क्योंकि आदित्य का दिल डूबता जा रहा था पहले बाइक अभिले में हर कोई उन्हें युवा मास्टरनिलो के रूप में सम्मानपूर्वक अभिवादन करता था लेकिन अब इस गार्डन ने वास्तव में उससे बात करते समय इतनी ठंडी आवास का उपयोग करने का साहस किया था आदित्य को जी बात की चिंता थी वह यंग मास्टर इन डॉ की उपाधि नहीं थी बल्कि उन शब्दों के पीछे का रवैया था क्या हुआ किंग आदित्य को अचानक अपनी हड्डियों में ठंडक महसूस हुई जब से उसने ऑटमस् नो को उसके एस्ट्रल को सम्मिलित करने में मदद की थी उसने महसूस किया की सब कुछ उल्टा हो गया था यंग मास्टर किंग के लिए अपने कान से कम रखना बेहतर है और आज्ञाकारी रूप से अपने निवास के अंदर रहना चाहिए तुम्हारी हिम्मत कैसे हुई किंग आदित्य ने कहा मैं अंकल बाई को देखना चाहता हूं केवल यह देखने के लिए की उनमें से एक गार्डन ने ठंडी हंसी उड़ते हुए आदित्य को घूरते हुए कहा कचरा मैं इसे फिर से कहूंगा बेहतर होगा की आप आज्ञाकारी रूप से अपने निवास में रहे क्या तुमने वास्तव में सोचा था की तुम हमारी युवा मनस्टरिंग ना हो आदित्य हृदय नीचे घाटी की तलहटी में धन चुका था वह एक गंगा व्यक्ति नहीं था कैसे अनुमान नहीं लगा सकता था की क्या हो रहा है अब उसे कैद कर लिया गया था और जब उसने चाचा भाई द्वारा कुछ रात पहले कहे गए शब्दों पर विचार किया तो वह जानता था की बाइक अभिलेख इस विवाह सगाई को नष्ट करना चाहता था अंकल भाई अगर आप शादी के समझौते को रेड करना चाहते थे तो आप मुझे सीधे बात कर सकते थे आदित्य अपने दिल में बड़बड़ाया क्योंकि उसने अपने दिल की धड़कनों को महसूस किया क्या जानता था की उसे समय बाइक कबीला उसके साथ शादी की सगाई का प्रस्ताव रखना को तैयार था क्योंकि वे इन काबिले की ताकत उधर लेना चाहते थे लेकिन यह सूचना की बाई वंश आज इस तरह से कार्य करने का साहस करेगा अपना मुंह बैंड करें एक गिरफ्तार पूर्ण आवास सुने दी और आदित्य ने अपना सर घुमा कर देखा की बाइक इन उसकी और दौड़ रहा है और उसे अपने निवास में खींच लिया आदित्य बाइक इनकी दोनों आंखें आंसुओं से लाल हो गई थी जब उसने आदित्य को देखा आदित्य मेरे भाई कभी लेने तुम्हें निरसा किया है मुझे समझ नहीं आया आदित्य ने पूछा इंदर मैं तुम्हारे पिताजी मिलन चाहता हूं अगर वह शादी से गुजरते को तैयार नहीं है तो मैं अपने दत्तक पिता से उसके साथ शादी की सगाई को रेड करने पर चर्चा करने के लिए का सकता हूं मैं आदित्य किसी को वह करने के लिए मजबूर नहीं करूंगा जो वह नहीं करना चाहता [संगीत] [संगीत] र गया मुझे मार डालो क्योंकि आदित्य उलझन में था क्योंकि उसे समझ नहीं आंसू बहे आदित्य ने एक पाल के लिए विचार किया खाने से पहले लेकिन मैं पहले से ही कैद हूं मैं कैसे जाऊं मैं लंबे समय से पूरा तैयार कर रहा हूं आपको बस मुझे एक बांदा के रूप में पकाने और छोड़ने की जरूर है बाइक इन ने एक खंजर निकाला और उसे आदित्य के पास दे दिया और उसे अपने पास बुला लिया कभी ने मास्टर उसे निवास के बाहर जहां आदित्य को कैद किया गया था कई कदमों की आहट के साथ-साथ एक आवाज सुने दी जिससे बाइक इनका चेहरा डर से पीला पद गया आदित्य जल्दी करो किंग को देवता से घर रही थी क्योंकि उन्होंने धीरे-धीरे प्रत्येक शब्द का उच्चारण किया देश में खबर पहले ही प्रसारित हो चुकी थी और आखिरकार रॉयल सिटी की सगाई में अपनी रुचि व्यक्त की रॉयल सिटी से पीले आदित्य हृदय में शीतलता की तीव्रता कुछ अंश और बाढ़ गई वे मेरे किन काबिले के कतर दुश्मन है इसलिए बाई कबीला मेरे जीवन का उपयोग यह घोषणा करने के लिए करना चाहता था की उन्होंने वास्तव में मेरे किन काबिले के साथ सभी संबंधों को कैट दिया है और मेरी मृत्यु का उपयोग यह काबिले से सगाई के उपहार के रूप में किया है शाही शहर आदित्य जल्दी करो कृपया बात करना बैंड करो बाइकिंग ने आदित्य के हाथों में खंजर तोक दिया केवल यह देखने के लिए की वह अपना सर हिलता है और उसके प्यारी चेहरे को सहलाता है क्योंकि उसका ठंडा चेहरा एक कोमल मुस्कान में बादल गया मैं आदित्य जाहि में कितना भी शक्तिहीन क्यों एन हो मैं अभी भी कर सकता था इतना नीचे मत गृह की तुम पर कतर कान सुकून दरवाजा की सहायता के करण तीसरी स्वर्गीय भारत से अपनी सूक्ष्म आत्मा को संगठित करने में कामयाब रही हम उनकी कृतज्ञ आपकी बहन की प्रतिभा आपकी कल्पना से बहुत पैर हैं उसने अपनी सूक्ष्म आत्मा को तीसरी स्वर्गीय परत से पुरी तरह से अपनी क्षमताओं के आधार पर अपने स्वयं के प्रयासों से संगीत किया उसे कभी उसकी सहायता की आवश्यकता कब पड़ी को देखते हुए शांति से कहा उसने अपने स्वर को नरम किया सिंगर तुम अभी भी युवा और असांवेदनशील हो डैडी की बात सुनो जहां वापस आऊं आदित्य को देखकर मुस्कुराया जिससे वह कठोर हो गई और उसने आदित्य कहा याद रखो की मैंने तुम्हें क्या सिखाया है आदित्य ने बाइक इन के सर पर बालों को घुमाया और धीरे से बाइक इन को बाइक इन असम की दिशा में धकेल दिया जिसके बाद उन्होंने आदित्य तुमना केवल स्वर्ग में पैदा हुए कचरा हो तुम्हारा आचरण भी संदिग्ध है यह सूचना की मेरी छोटी बेटी पर तुम्हारी साजिश है तुम ही बताओ मैं तुम्हारे साथ कैसा व्यवहार करूं वर्तमान बाइक इन असम आदित्य के लिए बिल्कुल अजान भी जैसा महसूस कर रही थी आदित्य ने केवल हंसने का जवाब दिया क्योंकि उसके दिल की आखिरी उम्मीद की गई सॉन्ग को देखते हुए उन्होंने पूछा मैं केवल इस बड़े में जानना चाहता हूं की ऑटमस् नो की प्रतिक्रिया क्या थी आपको जन की कोई आवश्यकता नहीं है बाइक इन डी सॉन्ग ने ठंडा जवाब दिया क्योंकि उसके अंदर से करने का इरादा निकालने लगा था आज अगर मुझे बाइक अभी लेने मरना है चाहे जो भी करण होप में इसकी गारंटी देने की हिम्मत करता हूं मेरे पलक पिता निश्चित रूप से अपनी सी का नेतृत्व करेंगे [संगीत] आदित्य रूप से कहा उसकी आंखों में कोई डर नहीं था उसे पाल में आदित्य के पहले के कोमल दिखने वाले चेहरे ने संकल्प का प्रदर्शन करते हुए एक अभिव्यक्ति में तेजी से परिवर्तन किया पीले के खिलाफ लड़ने की क्षमता नहीं है मैं आपसे आग्रह करता हूं आप मेरे खिलाफ कम ना उठाएं अंदर से हैरान बाइक इन डी साउंड में आदित्य की आंखों में देखा यह सोने के लिए की यह समय दिखने वाला युवक अभी भी उसके लिए इतना करूर पक्ष रखना है कुछ डर सोने के बाद बाइक इन थे सॉन्ग ने अपनी पीठूंगी और चली गई दूसरे युवा मिस को वापस उसके कमरे में ले जो और उसे वहां से एक कम भी बाहर एन जान दो और जहां तक आदित्य की बात है तो इस बात का ख्याल रखना की वह इस आंगन के प्रवेश द्वारा से बाहर एन निकले जब उसने बाइक इन डी सॉन्ग और उसके आदमियों को जाते हुए देखा तो आदित्य खुद को सर्दी की कड़कड़ाती ठंड को अपनी आत्मा को उतारने से रॉक नहीं सका एक ही रात के अंतराल में उन दोनों के बीच बनाई गई रिश्ते की सभी जेड तुरंत टूट गई लगती थी एक बार सामंजस्यपूर्ण अंकल भाई वास्तव में उन्हें करने का इरादा रखती थी आदित्य की मानसिक स्थिति और स्वभाव असाधारण होने के बावजूद वह अभी भी अपने दिल में सुनता महसूस कर सकता था जिससे वह लंबे समय तक स्थिर नहीं र पता था आखिरकार जब आदित्य ने एक गहरी सांस ली ये थोड़े अपरिपक चेहरे पर मुस्कान की छाया फिर से लोट आई तो क्या हुआ अगर मानवीय रिश्ते पतले हो गए हैं उसे बस खुद होने की जरूर थी वह जानता था की उसके पलक पिता द्वारा उसके प्रति दिखाई गई गया पहाड़ की तरह वजनदार थी और तब भी किंग था वह बेइज्यक अपने पिता की पीठ के पीछे चली गई थी और उसे खतरे से आग्रह किया था हालांकि आदित्य के पास अब अपने विचारों को संसाधित करने का समय नहीं था वह केवल इतना जानता था की उसे अपनी वर्तमान स्थिति से खुद को निकालना होगा और ऐसा ग रहा था की ऐसा करने का एकमात्र तरीका खेती करना है आदित्य ग्रास ल बैठ गया चट्टान के उसे टुकड़े को देख रहा था जो हमेशा उसकी छाती पर मटका हुआ था और का रहा था वह बुध होगी अंकल ब्लैक ने कहा की तुम मेरे लिए केवल एक चीज छोड़ गए वह टूटे पत्थर का टुकड़ा था मुझे इतनी जल्दी मिलने के लिए नरक में मत खींचे इसके बाद आदित्य बैंड कर ली और अपने दिल को मजबूत कर लिया क्योंकि वह सब कुछ भूल गया सभी प्रवेश कर रहा था खुद को एक बर्तन के रूप में देख रहा था बहुत तेजी से आदित्य स्वर्ग और पृथ्वी की युवान की हुई साथ ही साथ सूक्ष्म ऊर्जा के अस्तित्व को समझना में कामयाब रहे यह ध्यान का प्रभाव था संवेदन कितना मजबूत या कमजोर था यह सब किसी की संवेदित क्षमताओं की शक्ति पर निर्भर करता था आदित्य की संवेदी क्षमताएं अतुलनीय अत्यधिक मजबूत थी इस प्रकार की ताकत उनकी अपनी जन्मजात प्रतिभा के अलावा आदित्य द्वारा प्रतिदिन ध्यानपूर्वक अभ्यास करने का परिणाम भी थी अभी भी दिन का समय होने के बावजूद उन्होंने तेजी से आवश्यक स्थिति में प्रवेश किया और सूक्ष्म ऊर्जा को अपने शरीर की और आकर्षित किया इससे पहले की वह अपनी शिरोगनेडीयू की मार के चारों और घूमे इस समय इस तथ्य के बावजूद की आदित्य ऊर्जा नदियों और नदियों की संपूर्णता लंबी समय से अपन हो गई थी उन्होंने कोई आपत्ती नहीं की और अपने शरीर के चारों और सूक्ष्म ऊर्जा का संचार करना जारी रखा वह तब तक इसी अवस्था में रहा जब तक की चंद्रमा नहीं निकाला और जब तक की नक्षत्र से प्रकाश आदित्य शरीर की और नीचे तारों की एक परख में लपेट दिया सम आदित्य ने अपनी कल्पना का उपयोग करते हुए स्वर की नौकरों में सूक्ष्म नदियों को महसूस करने के प्रयास में उनकी संवेदी क्षमताएं इस मार्ग के मध्य से तेजी से आगे बाढ़ रही थी यह स्वस्नमोहन तकनीक उन्हें उनके अंकल ब्लैक के अलावा किसी और ने नहीं सिखाई थी कभी-कभी आत्मसम्मोहन से मनुष्य को और भी मजबूत इच्छा शक्ति और इरादा हासिल करना आवश्यक था अपनी संवेदिक क्षमताओं की बढ़नी पहुंच के साथ आदित्य को थोड़ा दबाव महसूस होने लगा क्योंकि उनकी संवेदी क्षमताएं कुछ और उच्चतर पहुंच गई फिर भी यह उसे रोकने में समर्थ था अचानक आदित्य ने खुद को असीमित तारों वाली जगह के बीच में खड़ा महसूस किया महसूस कर देगी उनकी आत्मा असीम अंतरिक्ष की महिमा से आंदोलन हो रही है स्वर्गीय सूक्ष्म नदियों के भीतर असंख्यक नक्षत्र के साथ खड़े होकर उन्होंने एक चींटी के रूप में महत्वहीन महसूस किया जैसे समुद्र तट पर रेट के डेन या विशाल महासागर में पानी की एक बूंद की तरह झाड़ू नक्षत्र आदित्य अपने आसपास के पहले नक्षत्रकों महसूस कर सकता था क्योंकि नक्षत्र नहीं झाड़ू का आकर ले लिया था यह झाड़ू नक्षत्र था| [संगीत] चीनी भाषा में अक्षय कुमार का संकेत देने वाला मनहूस होने के लिए एक वाक्य है इसके साथ एक सहज लीग बनाने के बाद एक सूक्ष्म आत्मा को सम्मिलित करता हूं तो मेरा शरीर एक मिलोगे समाज को माल और लचीला होने के गुना को ग्रहण करेगा वाटर स्नेक नक्षत्र स्वर्गीय जिधर नक्षत्र आदित्य ने एक बड़ी सांस ली ऐसा प्रतीत हुआ की जब तक वह तैयार था वह अपने आसपास के किसी भी नक्षत्र के साथ एक सहज संबंध बना सकता था यहां तक की उन नक्षत्र को भी जिन्हें तार की मार्शल कल्टीवेटर द्वारा अंतिम माना जाता था हालांकि वह इतनी जल्दी नहीं देना चाहता था [संगीत] और स्वर की तीसरी परत में कम रखना से पहले पर जाते हुए अपनी इंद्रियों को और भी ऊपर चढ़ना दिया उसने जो दबाव महसूस किया वह अधिक से अधिक तीव्र हो गया और आदित्य ने अफसोस जाते की अब उसके पास लापरवाह और आराम से रहने का विलास नहीं था क्योंकि उसने धीरे-धीरे विचार किया की जब वह स्वर की पहले बार था तो किस नक्षत्र को वापस लेना था हालांकि अगर यह बात अन्य तार की मार्शल कल्टीवेटर को पता चल जाति तो वे खून की उल्टी की हद तक क्रोधित हो जाते आदित्य स्वयं नहीं जानता था की उसकी संवेदी क्षमताएं कितनी प्रबल थी लेकिन एक उदाहरण के रूप में शाराधीनाथ लेने से जब उसने तीसरी स्वर्गीय परख में नक्षत्र में से एक के साथ एक सहज लिंक बनाकर एक सूक्ष्म आत्मा को संघनत किया तो उसका नाम पहले से ही जो देश की संपूर्णता में गंज रहा था वास्तव में तीसरी स्वर्गीय परत से एक नक्षत्र के साथ एक सहज लिंक बनाने के बाद एक सूक्ष्म आत्मा के पास दो शक्ति का स्टार होता है वह पहले और दूसरी परत की तुलना में सरल अतुलनीय रूप से मजबूत होता है हालांकि स्वर की तीसरी परत अभी और आगे जा सकता हूं जैसे-जैसे आदित्य की संवेदी क्षमताएं ऊपर की और बढ़नी गई उन्हें जो दबाव महसूस हुआ वह भी तीव्रता से बढ़ता गया मानो दबाव उसे जारी रखना से रोकना चाहता था क्योंकि आदित्य कंपनी की पीड़ा की लहरें उठने लगी थी इसके बावजूद उन्होंने अभी भी अपने दांत पीस लिए और डेट रहे दर्द एक गुजर हुआ विचार हैं मुझे खुद को आराम करने की जरूर है जैसे ही मैं जागूंगा दर्द कम हो जाएगा आदित्य स्वर्ग की चौथी बर्फ पर पहुंच गया था जहां सभी नक्षत्र एक भयानक ऊर्जा उत्पन्न कर रहे थे जिसके करण उसके पास दौड़ने और उनके साथ एक सहज संबंध बनाने के लिए एक मजबूत आप एक था आदित्य जनता था की जब तक वह इच्छुक था वह तुरंत सुदेश का एक भूत प्रतिभा बन सकता था अंकल ब्लैक ने एक बार मेरे लिए स्वर्ग से नक्षत्र के बड़े में साड़ी जानकारी तैयार की थी इसलिए यह स्पष्ट है की मेरे लिए उनकी अपेक्षाएं क्या हैं स्वर्ग की पांचवी पर रखकर ऊपर की और बढ़ाने का प्रयास करते हुए आदित्य ने चुपचाप अपने आप को संभाल क्योंकि उन्होंने अपनी इंद्रियों को उनकी अधिकतम सीमा तक मजबूर कर दिया एक सहज कड़ी बनाना और एक सूक्ष्म आत्मा को संगठित करना बहुत कठिन है प्रतिभा के अलावा किसी के पास संकल्प भी होना चाहिए आदित्य ने खुद से कहा की उसे अपने मां में छुराकों बने की तेज लहरों को सहन करने की जरूर है क्योंकि वह ऊपर की और बढ़ता रहा अंत में उन्होंने चौथी एस्ट्रल नदी को पर किया और स्वर्ग की पांचवी पाव पर पहुंचे उसके सामने एक खोपड़ी के आकर का एक नक्षत्र था जो बुराई और विश से भारी एक भयानक आभा का उत्सर्जन कर रहा था खोपड़ी नक्षत्र आदित्य ने अपने एस्ट्रल बॉडी को ताल दिया क्योंकि उसने अपनी इंद्रियों को दूर कर लिया वर्तमान में पहले स्वर्गीय पर अपने अनुभवों के विपरीत उसके पास अब सभी नक्षत्र को एक ही बार में महसूस करने की क्षमता नहीं थी वह केवल एक एक करके प्रत्येक नक्षत्र को समझना का प्रयास कर सकता था थोड़ी डर बाद वह एक तारामंडल के सामने आया जो एक ज्वालामुखी भारत हुआ प्रतीत हो रहा था यह यह मेंबरशिप नक्षत्र है अगर मैंने इसके साथ एक सहज संबंध बनाया तो मैं भयानक स्टार पर आपकी शक्ति को नियंत्रित करने की क्षमता हासिल कर लूंगा और फिर जो शक्ति में चलाऊंगा वह बेहद अत्याचारी होगी आदित्य ने विचार किया लेकिन अंत निर्णय लिया की वह इतनी जल्दबाजी में निर्णय नहीं लगा क्योंकि वह अभी भी अन्य नक्षत्र को समझना के लिए तारों वाले क्षितिज का पता लगाना चाहता था जिसके बाद उसने पास में एक और तारामंडल को महसूस किया जिसने एक विशाल हथौड़े का आकर ले लिया था यह स्वर्ग यह हेमंत तारामंडल था स्वर्गीय हेमंत नक्षत्र आदित्य ने उसे जानकारी के बड़े में सोचा जो अंकल ब्लैक ने उन्हें इस विशेष नक्षत्र के बड़े में दी थी एक जुआ खेलने का फैसला करते हुए अचानक उसने अपने दिल को मजबूत किया स्वर्गीय हैमर नक्षत्र के साथ एक सहज लिंक जोड़ने और बनाने के प्रयास में उनकी असाधारण संवेदी क्षमताएं तेजी से पहुंचने लगी उसने कल्पना की क्योंकि वह धीरे-धीरे स्वर्गीय हिम्मत तारामंडल से सूक्ष्म ऊर्जा के साथ एकीकृत हो गया [संगीत] अपने शरीर पर चमकते से पहले स्टार लाइट के स्तंभ स्वर्ग से नीचे गिरने लगे विभिन्न सूक्ष्म नदियों को पर करते हुए एक तारों वाली चमक में अपने शरीर को धनघटे हुए सूक्ष्म ऊर्जा उसके शरीर के साथ पिघलने लगी क्योंकि कुछ तारों का प्रकाश उसे पत्थर पर केंद्रित हो गया जो हमेशा उसके गले में मटका राहत था इस समय आदित्य की गार्डन पर लटके सामान्य पत्थर पर भयानक सूक्ष्म ऊर्जा एकत्र होने के बाद पत्थर एक चमकदार चमक के साथ चमकते लगा जैसे ही वह बिखरने लगा जब तक पत्थर पुरी तरह से गायब नहीं हो गया तब तक अवशेष आदित्य के शरीर में पुरी तरह से एकीकृत हो गए केवल अब तारों के प्रकाश के सॉन्ग पुरी तरह से एक आग्रह होकर आदित्य के शरीर पर चमकते लगे थे कई बिंदुओं पर अभिसरण सूक्ष्म ऊर्जा की विशाल मंत्र अतुलनीय रूप से अत्याचारी के आकर वाली एक धुंधली सी छाया आदित्य के शरीर पर हमने लगी जबकि उसके मां में दर्द इतना तीव्र था की वह लगभग से हर माने के संकेत के साथ जारी रखना का इरादा रखते हुए जब उसने की को अपने टूटे हुए मार्गो के मध्य से प्रसारित किया धीरे-धीरे आकर में बन गया और साथ ही अपने जोखिम को जोखिम में दाल दिया उसकी सूक्ष्म आत्मा के संक्षेपण को पूरा करने के लिए जीवन उसके बाद ही उसे वास्तव में स्टेलर मार्शल कल्टीवेटर के रैंक में कम रखना के रूप में माना जा सकता है हम लॉन्ग आदित्य के शरीर के भीतर से गड़गड़ाहट की आवासी सुने दी क्योंकि अत्याचारी सूक्ष्म की हुई की हुई सर्वे द्वारा निर्धारित दिशा का अनुसरण करते हुए उसके टूटे हुए ऊर्जा चयन लोग और शिरो बिंदुओं के रास्ते में भीतर दी ढंग से धराशाही हो गया उन्मादी रूप से घूम रहा था उसके पूरे शरीर में घूम रहा था आदित्य जानता था की यह सबसे महत्वपूर्ण जंक्शन था की उसके सफल होने के बाद ही यह माना जा सकता था की उसने अपना परिवर्तन समाप्त कर लिया है असाधारण दर्ज सहाना अतुलनीय रूप से कठिन था लेकिन इससे भी अधिक भयानक बात यह थी की आदित्य को अभी भी दो कार्यों को पूरा करने पर ध्यान केंद्रित करने के लिए अपने दिमाग को विभाजित करने की आवश्यकता थी दोनों उसकी सूक्ष्म आत्मा का संघनन और उसके पूरे शरीर में उसके पूरे मध्याह्न और ऊर्जा चैनल की संरचना का पुनर निर्माण दर्द लेकिन एक क्षणभंगुर विचार है आदित्य का हृदय दृढ़ संकल्प से भर गया था क्योंकि उसके शरीर में अत्याचारी ऊर्जा की हुई स्पाइरल ने एक सूक्ष्म ऊर्जा मार्ग खोल दिया था जो इसे उसके पूरे शरीर में जोडा था और तरकीय मेरिडियन के पौराणिक अद्वितीय से को सफलतापूर्वक बनाता था इस समय स्वर्गीय हथौड़ी ने धीरे-धीरे आकर लिया जबकि उसकी मूर्ति कोनी से खून बेचे लगा अंत में बेहोशी में बेहोश होने से पहले आदित्य ने मुंह से ताज खून तोक दिया इस समय जब आदित्य [संगीत] के पास खड़ा था उसके माथे पर सूक्ष्म आत्मा की हॉकी छाया थी इस सूक्ष्म आत्मा को स्वर्गीय दृष्टि नक्षत्र के साथ एक सहज लिंक बनाकर सम्मिलित किया गया था और मस्टैंग स्वर्गीय दृष्टि विषम आत्मा द्वारा संगठित सूक्ष्म आत्माओं में से एक मजबूत सूक्ष्म प्रकाश शाराधीनपद की प्रतिभा वास्तव में असाधारण है ऐसा लगता है की उसे पहले दौड़ के निरीक्षण में पास होने में कोई समस्या नहीं हनी चाहिए मस्टैंग निक क्षितिज पर अपनी निगाहें डाली बाई काबिले के स्थान पर नीचे की और तारों की रोशनी पर ध्यान केंद्रित किया सूक्ष्म दबाव के कम होने के बाद ही उसने एक ऐसी सांस छोड़ी जिसे उसने महसूस भी नहीं किया की वह पकड़ रहा है सूक्ष्म शक्ति के उसे स्रोत से उत्सर्जित दबाव बहुत कम से कम तीसरी स्वर्गीय परत के एक नक्षत्र से संबंधित था और बेन काबिले में शरद के अलावा कोई अन्य नहीं था जो नक्षत्र के साथ सहज संबंध बना सके स्वर्ग की तीसरी परत अपने शरीर को टेंट हुए मस्टैंग ने रात के लिए निवृत्ति होने का निर्णय लिया यह सुनने के बाद किसी हार्मनी सिटी के ऑटमस् व की तीसरी परत से एक सूक्ष्म आत्मा को संघनत करने में कामयाबी हासिल की थी जो देश के सम्राट ने तुरंत लोगों को जांच के लिए भेजो था और मस्टैंग बाहर भेजें गए स्काउट के समूह में से एक था के बावजूद बैंक को इस बात की चिंता नहीं थी की ऐसे लोग होंगे जो उसके हाथों से ऑटमस् नो छन लेंगे आखिरकार वह प्रतिष्ठित सम्राट स्टार अकादमी के प्रतिनिधि थे रात के मध्य में आदित्य को होश आया और जैसे ही उसने अपना सर हिलाया उसका दिलबरी में धड़क उठा मैं एस्ट्रल सोल आदित्य गुदबुदाया जैसे कुछ याद करने की कोशिश कर रहा हो और उसने अचानक अपनी आंखें बैंड की अवस्था में प्रवेश कर गया अगले ही पाल पूरे कमरे में चाकन करने वाली रोशनी की एक किरण जमुंगा उठी और आदित्य के माथे पर एक विशाल हथौड़े के आकर की छाया दिखाई दी यह दुनिया रूप से देवी के मां था मानो यह तारों के प्रकाश से आपस में जुड़ा हो सफलता यह सोने के लिए की मैं एक सेहत कड़ी बनाकर और स्वर्गीय हेमंत तारामंडल के साथ संचार करके अपनी सूक्ष्म आत्मा को सफलतापूर्वक संघमिता करूंगा [संगीत] ने अपनी भावों को थोड़ा सा गूंथ लिया क्योंकि उन्होंने पाया की उनकी चेतन के समुद्र के अंदर तारों के प्रकाश के निशान छिपे हुए प्रतीत हो रहे थे वह क्या है जांच करने के लिए आदित्य ने अपनी चेतन के समुद्र की गहराई में तालीम किया उसकी चेतन के समुद्र में वहां भी स्वर्गीय हैमर तारामंडल के आकर की एक फीकी छाया मौजूद थी जो पुरी तरह से उसके एस्ट्रल गेट पर कब्जा कर रही थी जैसे वह और भी गहराई में गया वह महसूस कर सकता था की हॉकी छाया के पीछे सूक्ष्म ऊर्जा से बना एक छोटा सा प्राणी प्रतीत हो रहा था जो लगातार सूक्ष्म ऊर्जा की एक अमूर्त स्रोत का उत्सर्जन कर रहा था जो स्वर्गीय अहमद सूक्ष्म आत्मा को बैंड कर रहा था आदित्य ने असमंजस ने अपना सर खुजलाया उसके चेतन के समुद्र में ऐसा क्यों प्रकट होगा यह हो सकता है आदित्य को बेहोश होने से पहले हुए कुछ दृश्य स्पष्ट रूप से याद थे अपने अनुमान की पुष्टि करने के लिए उसने जल्दी से उसे पत्थर पर नजर डाली जो हमेशा उसके गले में मटका राहत था केवल डोरी र गई थी पत्थर गायब हो गया [संगीत] था आदित्य का चेहरा सख्त हो गया तेल घर उसके खून के पिता ने छोड़ था इस समय वह सर प्रकाश जो सूक्ष्म प्राणी से विकिरण हो रहा था ऐसा प्रतीत हो रहा था की वह स्वर्गीय हथौड़े की फीकी छाया की शीश पर छोड़ जा रहा है जारी तारों के बिंदु विस्फोट के बिंदु तक संतृप्त थे और फिर अचानक धमाका जैसे ही उन्होंने अपने सर में दर्द महसूस किया चेतन के आदित्य समुद्र के मध्य से स्मृति के टुकड़े बहाने लगता हैं इसके बाद सूक्ष्म से प्रकाश तेजी से कम होने लगता है क्योंकि ऐसा लगता है की यह पुरी तरह से फीका पद गया है यहां तक की आदित्य इसे महसूस भी नहीं कर का रहा था [संगीत] और सूक्ष्म आत्मा के अस्तित्व को महसूस करने के बाद यह किसी तरह इसके साथ एकीकृत हो गया उसने यह निष्कर्ष निकाला की क्या हुआ था अचानक उसके दिमाग में यादें उभरते लगी उपयोग कर सकता है ताकि उसके शरीर को सख्त किया जा सके की हड्डियों को सख्त किया जा सके उसकी अशुद्धियां को दूर किया जा सके और उसके अंगों को मजबूत किया जा सके यह एक मार्शल कल्टीवेटर का पहले क्षेत्र था शारीरिक शोध क्षेत्र ताकि एक कल्टीवेटर को एक संपूर्ण शरीर मिल सके शरीर शोध क्षेत्र में कोई नास्त्रधर थे एक संपूर्ण शरीर प्राप्त करने और अशुद्धता की सफाई से गुजरते के बाद व्यक्ति अपने आंतरिक युवान का उपयोग महत्वपूर्ण एक्युपंचर की क्षमता को उत्तेजित करने के लिए कर सकता है जिससे शक्ति को बढ़ावा मिलता है जिसके बाद उनके सभी ऊर्जा चैनल और मेरिडियन आपस में जुड़ जाएंगे और एक परिसंचरण मार्ग का निर्माण [संगीत] के चारों और घूमती है मेरिडियन और ऊर्जा इनेलो के मध्य से और कुछ मार्शल तकनीक की सहायता से असीमित शक्ति उत्पन्न होती है यह क्षेत्र धमनी परिसंचरण क्षेत्र था शरीर शोध क्षेत्र एक संपूर्ण मानव शरीर जो मनुष्यों की पुरी क्षमता का उपयोग कर सकता है उसके पास इतनी जबरदस्त ताकत है की वह बड़ी चट्टानों को दो टुकड़ों में चीतते हुए चीतों और बाघों को के फाड़ कर सकता है धमनी परिसंचरण क्षेत्र असीम शक्ति उत्पन्न करने और भयानक शक्ति प्राप्त करने में सक्षम लगभग ऐसा कुछ भी नहीं था जिसे कोई पूरा नहीं कर सकता था इसके बाद पौराणिक क्षेत्र था जिसने अद्वितीय शक्ति थी युवान फुट क्षेत्र तीन युवक आलेख क्षेत्र कुछ हद तक उजाड़ युग में क्षेत्र के समाज इस चरण में इसी के शरीर में संपूर्ण युवक ऊर्जा दाल रूप में संघमिता होना इसी के शरीर के भीतर एक युवक की नेम स्थापित करना इस अवस्था में कृषकों के पास अद्वितीय अत्याचारी शक्ति थी और वे आसानी से आसमान में उड़ने में सक्षम थे टेलर मास्टर कल्टीवेटर के लिए जिन्होंने एक सूक्ष्म आत्मा को सम्मानित किया था विश्व स्वाभाविक रूप से युवान युवी को नक्षत्र से अपने शरीर में अवशोषित करने में सक्षम होंगे नक्षत्र से युवान कवि को एस्ट्रल की हुई के रूप में जाना जाता था टेलर मास्टर कल्टीवेटर द्वारा अवशोषित तारामंडल का पूरक होगा जिसके साथ उन्होंने एक सहज लिंक बनाया था उदाहरण के लिए जो लोग से नक्षत्र के आधार पर अपनी सूक्ष्म आत्माओं को संघनत करते हैं उनके शरीर में सूक्ष्म की हुई उनके नक्षत्र के समाज गुना को उदाहरण करेगा जिसका मतलब था उनके पास एक खूंखार शेर की ताकत होगी और जब वे बाहर निकलेंगे तो उनकी ताकत कई गुना बाढ़ जाएगी उनकी सूक्ष्म आत्मा के संयोजन में उनकी सूक्ष्म की हुई का उपयोग करने से प्रकट की गई शक्ति और भी मजबूत होगी यही करण है कल्टीवेटर इस दुनिया में सभी के शासन थे सामान्य साधना तकनीक पीड़ा और डेट के मध्य से शरीर को तड़का लगाना और परिष्क करना लेकिन यह टेंपर्ड थाउजेंड बार-बार लोहार के हथौड़े से 112 और फिर बनाने के लिए बार-बार हथौड़ी से पीटना पड़ता है केवल निरंतर शुद्धिकरण के मध्य से ही कोई अपनी सीमाओं को तोड़ पाएगा और खुद पर काबू का सकेगा अचानक ज्ञान प्राप्त होने पर आदित्य धड़क उठा जिसके बाद वह उठे और बाहर पिछवाड़े में स्थित प्रशिक्षण मैदान में चले गए आकाश में असीम सितारों को देखने के लिए अपना सर झुकना से पहले आदित्य ने एक गहरी सांस ली उनके चेहरे पर हॉकी सी मुस्कान ए गई अब जबकि उसने एक सूक्ष्म आत्मा को संगठित कर लिया था वह अंतर नक्षत्र से सूक्ष्मिया को अवशोषित कर सकता था और साधना की मार्ग पर चल सकता था अपनी आंखें बैंड करके आदित्य ने अपनी सूक्ष्म आत्मा को मुक्त किया साथ ही अपनी संवेदिक क्षमताओं का उपयोग करते हुए स्वर की पांचवी परत के भीतर स्थित तारामंडल के साथ सेहत संबंधों महसूस किया इस क्षण के रूप में एक दबंग अत्यंत अत्याचारी सूक्ष्म की हुई आदित्य के शरीर पर चढ़ता हुआ आया उसके शरीर को तारों की एक तरफ से धक दिया उसे दबंग अत्यंत अत्याचारी सूक्ष्म की हुई के हर मिनट के उतार-चढ़ाव को स्पष्ट रूप से महसूस कर सकता था जो पांचवी स्वर्गीय परत से उत्पन्न हुआ था तरकीय मार्शल कल्टीवेटर की सूक्ष्म की हुई की शक्ति के बीच की खाई जिन्होंने स्वर्ग की पांचवी परत से अपनी सूक्ष्म आत्माओं को संघाईत किया था पहले और दूसरी स्वर्गीय पाव की तुलना में अतुलनीय रूप से विस्तृत थी उनकी तुलना करने का कोई तरीका ही नहीं था एक लंबा समय बीट जान के बाद और एक बार जब आदित्य की अवशोषण क्षमता पुरी तरह से भर गई तो उन्होंने टीम पर थाउजेंड हैमर रिफाईनमेंट तकनीक को क्रियान्वित करना शुरू कर दिया तुरंत असंख्य सूक्ष्म हथौड़े उसके शरीर के भीतर जमा हो गए और इधर-उधर उड़ने लगे और उन्मादी हथौड़ी करने लगे केवल के साथ मिलकर किया केवल इतना ही होगा की उसका शरीर मजबूत बनेगा और शारीरिक शुद्धिकरण के वास्तविक प्रभावों को प्राप्त करेगा इतना दर्द होता है आदित्य के माथे पर पसीने की नदियां बहाने लगी जबकि उनके शरीर की भीतर से निकाल रही थी क्योंकि उन्होंने अपने शरीर के भीतर सूक्ष्म हथौड़ों के लगातार हम लोग को झेला सिंपल टेंपर्ड थाउजेंड हैमर रिफाईनमेंट तकनीक द्वारा उत्पन्न इस उत्पीड़न को सहन करने की मध्य से ही वह एक संपूर्ण शरीर हासिल करने में सक्षम होगा एस्ट्रल करी का स्रोत जितना अधिक अत्याचारी होगा दर्द की तीव्रता का स्टार उतना ही अधिक होगा आदित्य ने अनजाने में एक धीमी दहाड़ निकाल लेकिन फिर भी टेंपर्ड थाउजेंड हैमर रिफाइंड में तकनीक द्वारा दिए गए डर को सहन करने के लिए दीर्घड़ाहट की आवास की माता अधिक से अधिक भयानक हो गई क्योंकि उसके शरीर में सूक्ष्म की हुई पुरी तरह से समाप्त हो गया था हालांकि यह अभी अंत नहीं था हर माने से इनकार करते हुए आदित्य अपने पैरों पर खड़ा हो गया जैसे उसके हाथों में एक स्वर्गीय हथोड़ा सरकार हो गया [संगीत] तारों का प्रकाश आकाशीय हथौड़ी पर चमक जो आदित्य द्वारा उसे सुंदर नीति में चलाया जा रहा था जैसे ही हथौड़े का निरंतर रूपांतरण शुरू होता है [संगीत] शरीर के भीतर तरकीय मेरिडियन का अनूठा सेट की धीरे-धीरे स्वर्गीय है मा गया आकर में परिवर्तित हो गया जबकि हुई टर्की मेरिडियन के मार्गो के मध्य से उसके पूरे शरीर के चारों और परिचित हो गया बिना किसी अर्जन की सुचारू रूप से उत्सर्जित होने वाली भावना अत्यंत आरामदायक थी यहां तक की आदित्य पहले से होने वाली सभी डर और थकान को भूल चुका था एक कांच आदित्य के शरीर के भीतर से आवास निकली मानव उसकी साड़ी नसीन फिर दिया और मांसपेशियां एक ही क्षण में कम रही हूं और अंत में अपनी सीमाओं को तोड़ने के कुछ और गो के बाद आखिरकार परीक्षा समाप्त हो गई अपनी दोनों हथेलियां को जमीन की और इशारा करते हुए आदित्य ने तेजी से सांस ली इस टिंबर 1000 हैमर रिफाईनमेंट तकनीक ने वास्तव में उसे अपना जीवन बाब पर लगाने के लिए प्रेरित किया आदित्य का शरीर अब पीड़ा और वेदना की पराकाष्ठा पैर हो गया था और पुरी तरह से शक्तिहीन हो गया था जैसे की वह किसी भी क्षण धूल में बिखर जाएगा क्या ऐसा इसलिए हो सकता है क्योंकि मैंने पहले कभी साधना नहीं की है की मेरे शरीर का गठन कमजोर है और इस प्रकार नेम पतली है शायद इसीलिए अब मुझे इतना कष्ट हो रहा है आदित्य बड़बड़ाया क्योंकि वह जमीन पर आलसी मां कर बैठ गया था अब उसके पास बड़ा हथोड़ा नहीं था नेशनल की आहुति अक्षय ग रही थी क्योंकि तारों का प्रकाश लगातार उसे पर गीता जा रहा था जल्दी ठीक होने के प्रयास में आदित्य ने सूक्ष्म की हुई को आत्मसात कर लिया आदित्य को ठंडक का कोई संकेत नहीं मिला अपनी आंखें खोलने हुए आदित्य खड़े हो गए क्योंकि उन्होंने अपने शरीर को इधर-उधर हिलाया केवल यह महसूस करने के लिए की उनकी हरकतें चिकनी और आबादी थी बिना उसे पीड़ा के किसी निशान के जो उन्होंने कल जेली इस समय आदित्य ने पुरी तरह से स्पूर्ति महसूस की और उसका शरीर ताकत से भर गया उसने पहले कभी इतना मजबूत महसूस नहीं किया वास्तव में स्वर्गीय हिम्मत आरा मंडल होने के योग्य है अपने अंकल ब्लैक द्वारा किया गए शोध को याद करते हुए जी करण से उन्होंने एक सहज लिंक बनाने के लिए हेमंत अरमंडल का चयन किया वह कुछ विशेष क्षमताओं के करण था जो केवल हैमर नक्षत्र के पास थी एक विस्फोटक शक्ति दो अजय रक्षति उच्च गति पुनर्जन इतना ही नहीं देबंदी हैमर तारामंडल का उपयोग हथियारों की ढलाई के लिए भी किया जा सकता है उसे अंतर्दृष्टि प्रधान करने और फोर्जिंग क्षमताओं में उसकी प्रतिभा किस स्टार को बढ़ाने के लिए भी इस्तेमाल किया जा सकता है और लगातार अपनी सीमाओं को पर करते हुए मैंने बॉडी रिफाईनमेंट डायरी के तीसरी स्टार तक पहुंचने के लिए केवल एक रात का उपयोग में तकनीक द्वारा प्रधान किया गया आदित्य एक पत्थर की बेंच की और चला और अपनी ताकत बटर कर नीचे गिर गया एक गड़गड़ाहट की आवाज सुने दी क्योंकि पत्थर की बेंच तुरंत धूल में बिखर गई जमीन पर अवशेषों के घर में बादल गई तो यह मेरी ताकत है कितना भयानक है मेरा एक आकस्मिक प्रहार पहले ही 9 बैलून और वो बैगन की शक्ति के स्टार को पर कर गया है आदित्य अपने आप में गुदगुदाया 9 सांडों और दो बैगन की शक्ति का स्टार अत्यंत शक्ति का प्रतीक है और एक योद्धा किसान के लिए जब तक वे शरीर शोध क्षेत्र के तीसरी स्टार में कम रखते हैं उनके पास भी इतनी भयानक शक्ति होगी शारीरिक शोध क्षेत्र के पहले स्टार पर व्यक्ति के पास एक अकेले बेल की शक्ति होगी शरीर शोध क्षेत्र के दूसरे स्टार पर एक व्यक्ति के पास कर बैलों की शक्ति होगी शरीर शोध क्षेत्र के तीसरी स्टार पर एक व्यक्ति के पास नो बैलों की शक्ति होगी यदि कोई शरीर के नोबेल तक पहुंचने में कामयाब हो जाता है तो उसके पास 81 सांडों के बराबर ताकत होगी एक संपूर्ण शरीर और अकल्पनीय भयानक शक्ति के साथ यही करण था की अनगिनत लोग मार्शल कल्टीवेटर बन्ना चाहते थे [संगीत] मार्शल कल्टीवेटर बने के बाद व्यक्ति अत्यधिक ताकत हासिल करने में सक्षम होगा हालांकि यह केवल सामान्य मार्शल कल्टीवेटर के बीच शक्ति विभाजन को संदर्भित करता है तरकीय मार्शल कल्टीवेटर के लिए जो सूक्ष्म ऊर्जा का उपयोग करते थे उनके पास जो शक्ति थी वह संदेश समांतर पर मार्शल कल्टीवेटर से कई गुना अधिक मजबूत होगी केवल एक रात की अवधि में थाउजेंड हैमर रिफाइंड में तकनीक ने उसे 9 बैलों की ताकत से अधिक ताकत हासिल करने में सक्षम बनाया था आदित्य कैसे खुश नहीं हो सकता था प्रशिक्षण के मैदान के केंद्र तक चलते हुए उन्होंने टेंपर 1000 हैमर रिफाइंड तकनीक को जारी रखना के लिए तैयार किया अपने शरीर को मजबूत करने के लिए दर्दनाक कष्टदाई डर को जारी रखना के लिए वास्तव में आदित्य के लिए यह बहुत सामान्य बात मनी जा रही थी जिन्होंने पांचवें स्वर्गी परत से एक सूक्ष्म आत्मा को संगठित किया अवशोषित करने में सक्षम थे दो प्रकृति ने अत्यंत अत्याचारी परत से इस तरह के प्रभावशाली के साथ कम से कम खेती प्रारंभिक चरण में कोई आसानी से अपने शरीर को परिष्क करने में सक्षम होगा और अपने में भारी छल हासिल कर सकेगा शक्ति अभी आदित्य और समय बर्बाद नहीं करना चाहते थे उसे डर था की उसके पलक पिता अभी भी उसकी स्थिति की सच्चाई नहीं जानते हैं काबिले में रहना एक अच्छा समाधान नहीं था क्योंकि हर जगह खतरा मंडरा रहा था वह अपने बाल पर निर्भर रहना चाहता था और यथाशीघ्र यहां से चला जाना चाहता था क्लियर वाइन इनके अंदर मस्टैंग खिड़की वाली सीट के पास बैठी थी और खुद शराब का आनंद ले रही थी बाइक इन डी सॉन्ग का 50वां जन्मदिन समारोह निमंत्रण भेजो था और तू देश की शादी राजधानी से बहुत सारे बड़े शॉट आएंगे [संगीत] [संगीत] भयानक है यह सूचना की वह तीसरी स्वर्गीय परत से एक सूक्ष्म आत्मा को संगठित कर शक्ति हैं उसकी भविष्य की क्षमता को कम करके नहीं आता जा सकता जब वह अपना दूसरा और तीसरा सूक्ष्म द्वारा खोलता है तो वह कम से कम दो अतिरिक्त सूक्ष्म आत्माओं को संघनत कर शक्ति हैं जो कम से कम तीसरी स्वर्गीय परत या इससे भी अधिक हैं इस तरह की प्रतिभा यहां तक भी एक महान व्यक्ति के समाज अत्यंत महत्वपूर्ण मनी जाति है लानत है मैंने सुना है की बाई कबीला अभी भी अपनी पिछली शादी की सगाई को रेड करना चाहता है लेकिन यह उम्मीद की जा शक्ति है उसकी क्या हैसियत है जिसे एडम्स नो के रूप में एक ही सांस में उल्लेख किया जाए [संगीत] [संगीत] कई लोगों ने चुपचाप सर हिलाया क्योंकि वे इस मामले को समझना में समर्थ थे इस समय सभी बकबक तुरंत बैंड हो गए जैसे की एक लंबी पोशाक पहने हुए सराय की सीडीओ पर अपना रास्ता बनाते हुए देखा जा सकता था जैसे ही वह सामने आया हर कोई उसकी सुंदरता का कायल हो गया निसान दे यह एक प्रतिष्ठित काबिले की महिला थी एटम्स नो बाइक काबिले की प्रतिभा किसी ने धीमी आवाज में स्वर लगाया ऑटमस् नो पर एक नजर चुराई और चुपचाप उसकी स्वीकृति दे दी यहां छोटी लड़की वास्तव में एक सुंदर चेहरे के साथ-साथ उच्च स्टार की प्रतिभा के साथ पुरी नहीं थी कोई आश्चर्य नहीं की एकलाम उसके साथ विवाह सगाई का प्रस्ताव रखना में रुचि रखना था जिसके बाद मस्टैंग ने अपनी शराब का आनंद लेना जारी रखा और अपना ध्यान हटा लिया उनकी दिशा को देख रही थी और उन्होंने खुद पर विचार किया राजधानी से भाग दिया गया था और अब ऐसा लगता है की उनकी स्थिति अचानक से बढ़ाने वाली कुछ दोनों बाद जन्मदिन का जश्न निश्चित रूप से माहौल को बेहद जीवंत बनाने वाला है वो इस समय मस्टैंग गई सूक्ष्म आत्मा की विशेषताओं के करण उन्होंने संहलित किया उनकी संवेदिक क्षमता सूक्ष्म ऊर्जा के प्रति अत्यंत संवेदनशील थी इस उदाहरण में वह कुछ हद तक महसूस कर सकता था की आकाश से भारी मंत्र में अत्याचारी सूक्ष्म ऊर्जा उतार रही थी जो बाइक अभिलेख के पास कहानी एक स्थान पर केंद्रित थी थोड़े से इरादे से मस्टैंग की दोनों आंखों में बदलाव आया उसकी आंखों की पुतलियां में परिक्रमा करने वाले नक्षत्र की धुंधली छाया दिखाई दी जिससे यह आभास हुआ की वह सब कुछ देखने में सक्षम है [संगीत] जिसे वह महसूस कर रहा था यह अत्यधिक संभव था [संगीत] ऐसा लगता है की मुझे आज रात व्यक्तिगत रूप से बाइक अभिलेख की यात्रा करनी होगी [संगीत] तकनीक का उपयोग करते हुए उन्होंने अपने शरीर को फिर से भरने के लिए लगातार डर को सहन किया और अंत में कष्टदाई पीड़ा झेलना के बाद आदित्य के शरीर से एक कांच ध्वनि निकली क्योंकि उनके शरीर में एक और परिवर्तन हुआ आदित्य के चेहरे पर एक गम मुस्कान ए गई वह जानता था की उसने अभी-अभी शरीर शोध क्षेत्र के चौथ स्टार को सफलतापूर्वक पर कर लिया है शारीरिक शोध क्षेत्र की शुरुआती तीन स्टारों ने उसके मांस और मांसपेशियों के शोध को संदर्भित किया जबकि मध्य के तीन स्टारों ने ऊर्जा इनेलो और हड्डियों के शोध को संदर्भित किया और अंत में अंतिम 3 स्टारों ने किसी के आंतरिक अंगों के शोध को संदर्भित किया जब तक उसने अपना साधना अभ्यास पूरा किया रात हो चुकी थी आदित्य के मां में अनगिनत विचार उठे क्योंकि आदित्य ने प्रशिक्षण की मैदान को छोड़ दिया और सामने वाले यार्ड की वो चला गया आदित्य का मानना था की अगर वह अपनी वर्तमान उपलब्धियां के आधार पर बाइक इन डी सॉन्ग तुरंत शादी की सगाई को रेड करने के बड़े में अपना विचार बादल देगी हालांकि वह इतना घटिया और घटिया नहीं दिखाना चाहता था आदित्य का मानना था की कुछ चीज किसी व्यक्ति के असली रंग को देखने के लिए पर्याप्त होती हैं अब वह केवल एक ही चीज जानना चाहता था वह ऑटमस् नोकरवैया इन तीन सालों में जब से वे एक दूसरे को जन लगे थे उसे विश्वास हो गया था की वह भी उसकी देखभाल करेगी तीन दिन बाद बाइक इन डी सॉन्ग के जन्मदिन समारोह में मुझे उनसे व्यक्तिगत रूप से पूछना चाहिए आदित्य ने मां ही मां कहा जिसके बाद वह बाहर निकालने की दिशा में चला गया केवल यह देखने के लिए की दो गार्डन अभी भी वहां खड़े थे उसका रास्ता रोकने हुए जैसा की सभी जानते थे की आदित्य टूटे हुए मध्यान के साथ पैदा हुए थे सॉन्ग का अधिक जनशक्ति बर्बाद करने का कोई जुगाड़ नहीं था यहां दो सशस्त्र गार्डन तैनात करना आदित्य के बड़े में पहले से ही बहुत सोच रहा था जैसे ही गार्डन ने आदित्य को पास आते देखा उनमें से एक उसके रास्ते में खड़ा हो गया गार्डन ने गुस्से में कहां सिख लिया है आदित्य का चेहरा ठंडा पद गया क्योंकि उसके चेहरे को झटका लगा इसकी तुरंत बाद गार्डन की धमकी भारी मुस्कान उसके चेहरे पर दिखाई दी ऐसा लगता है हमारा यंग मास्टर की एक लापरवाह जीवन जीने का अभ्यास हो गया है और अपनी वर्तमान स्थिति को भूल गया है क्योंकि यह मामला है मुझे आपको जागने दें क्रोध में दहाड़ते हुए गार्डन ने जैसे ही आदित्य सर क्षेत्र की महत्वपूर्ण क्षेत्र को निशाना बनाते हुए आगे बड़ा अपनी मुट्ठी उठा ली पहरेदारों की मुट्ठी के प्रहारों के करण व्यू प्रवाह की गति अत्यंत दबंग थी आदित्य की प्रतिक्रिया की गति और इंद्रिय अत्यंत तीक्ष्ण थी वर्तमान के लिए जो पहले से ही एक तरकीय मार्शल कल्टीवेटर के रैंक में कम रख चुका था उसके प्रतिबंध बी के हम लोगों की गति इतनी धीमी थी की यहां हास्यास्पद ग रहा था आदित्य ने स्ट्राइक को चकमा देते हुए आसानी से अपने शरीर को साइड में कर लिया इस क्षण आगे बढ़ते हुए छलान लगाते हुए और विस्फोटक रूप से अपने घुटने का उपयोग करते हुए अपने प्रतिबंध भी की छाती पर वार किया उसे क्षण बूंद गढ़ के आंतरिक अंगना चर हो गए क्योंकि प्रभाव ने उसे उड़ते हुए भेज दिया क्योंकि वह जमीन पर गिर गया बहुत दूर मा गया [संगीत] करण स्वयं के बड़े में सोचा इतना कमजोर था वह सोने के लिए की वह कूड़ेदान से हमलों से इतनी आसानी से अनजाने में पड़ा गया था उसकी आंखों में एक ठंडी चमक के साथ शेशगार्ड ने अपनी ताकत इकट्ठी की जैसे ही वहां आउट हुआ उनके प्रत्येक घुसने बंद की तरह गुस्से वाली दहाड़ के साथ हवा को पंचर कर दिया यह थी बुनियादी मुट्ठी तकनीक रूल बैग मुट्ठी इस बार आदित्य ने चकमा देने का विकल्प नहीं चुनाव उसकी मुट्ठी स्टील के हथौड़े की तरह सीधे अपने प्रतिबंध 20 तक ए गई [संगीत] मुट्ठी पहरेदार की थी इससे पहले की उसके पास आतंक की चीख निकालना का समय होता वह भी बिखर गया गार्डन को प्रतिक्रिया का कोई मौका एन देते हुए आदित्य ने तुरंत अपने प्रतिबंध के सर पर मुक्का मारा हालांकि उसे पाल में आदित्य ने अपनी ऊर्जा वापस ले ली केवल उसके सर को फोड़ना के बजे गार्डन को बेहोश कर दिया जो करने की जरूर थी वह करने के बाद आदित्य ने अपने दोनों शारों को उसे छोटे से घर के अंदर फेक दिया जो उसके करवा के लिए इस्तेमाल किया गया था इसके बाद आनंद से बाहर निकालने और अंधेरे में गायब होने से पहले उसने खुद को उतार दिया और एक गार्डन के साथ कपड़े बादल लिए काबिले के रात्रि कष्ट की दिनचर्या से भी परिचित था उसने जानबूझकर उन दुर्गम रास्तों को चुनाव जो रात्रि गश्त से बैक रहे थे और 1 घंटे के बाद वह आखिरकार निवास के मुख्य द्वारा पर पहुंचे जैसे ही वह गेट की और बड़ा उसके कदमों की आहट सुने दी आदित्य थोड़ा घबराए बिना नहीं र सका अगर इस समय वह भाई काबिले द्वारा पड़ा गया तो वह जानता था की बाइक की निशान के पास उसे इतनी आसानी से छोड़ने का कोई रास्ता नहीं था जैसा की किस्मत में था जैसे ही आदित्य ने मुख्य द्वारा से बाहर कम रखा उसने अपने सामने किसी के कदमों की आहट सनी बिना संभव अगोचर बनाते हुए अपना सर नीचे कर लिया आप कौन हैं क्यों इधर-उधर चटपटा रहे हो अपना सर झुकाव एक ठंडी आवाज जो उससे बेहद परीक्षित थी उसके कानों तक पहुंच गई जिससे उसका दिल थोड़ा कम कांबी से भर गया उनके चेहरे पर हॉकी मुस्कान के निशान को घर आए क्या देवता उसे पर चल चल रहे थे यह सोचकर की वे यहां एक दूसरे से मिलेंगे पत्थर की बर्फ आदित्य के सर को झुकते ही थोड़ा कम करने के अलावा और कुछ नहीं कर साकी अनजाने में वह एक छोटा कम पीछे है गई समय क्षण भर के लिए रुक गया क्योंकि दोनों मौन में एक दूसरे की और देखते हैं आदित्य शुरू से ही बाई ऑटम के हाव-भाव देख रहा था थोड़ी घबराहट से शांत होने की स्थिति तक वह हल्का सा मुस्कुराया फिर भी उसके मां में मायूसी छ रही थी यह ऐसा था [संगीत] की उनके बीच ऐसा कुछ होगा सूक्ष्म आत्माओं के संक्षेपण के संबंध में आपने अध्ययन में कितने साल बाकी हैं और फिर भी यह आपकी सीमा है लेकिन क्या फायदा था आप केवल एक मध्य एक खिलाड़ी हो सकते हैं दूसरों को उनकी सूक्ष्म आत्मा को संघलित करने में मदद कर सकते हैं शुरू से ही आप पहले से ही मेरे द्वारा झूठ बोलने के लिए नित थे बाई अटम्संनों के शिवा सुंदर कल बाल हवा में नाचते हुए उसकी सुंदरता को बड़ा रहे थे हालांकि आदित्य अब उसकी प्रशंसा करने के मूड में नहीं था क्योंकि बाई ऑटम के शब्दों से उसका दिल ठंडा हो गया था तो यही करण है की भाई कभी लेने शत्रुता के साथ मेरा आभार व्यक्त किया और जवाब दिया ये वो क्यों 13 साल की उम्र में पहले से ही द्वितीय स्वर्गीय भारत से एक तारामंडल के साथ एक सहज संबंध बना चुका था और अपनी पहले सूक्ष्म आत्मा को सम्मिलित कर चुका था 15 वर्ष की आयु में उन्होंने धमनी परिसंचरण क्षेत्र में कम रखा और अपना दूसरा द्वारा खोल जो की उनकी दूसरी सूक्ष्म आत्मा को संघर्ष करते हुए तीसरी स्वर्गीय परत से एक तारामंडल के साथ एक जन्मजात कड़ी बनाता है और अब 18 साल की उम्र में उसकी साधना पहले से ही धमनी परिसंचरण डेयर के आठवी स्टार पर हैं 20 साल की उम्र से पहले युवान फूड डेयर में कम रखना की कुछ उम्मीद के साथ उसके और आपके बीच की दूरी उतनी ही अतुलनीय है जितनी की आकाश और पृथ्वी के बीच की दूरी आप तुलना करना भी कैसे शुरू कर सकते हैं आदित्य को ऑटम की बटन का मतलब समझ में ए गया इस बार शादी के प्रस्ताव के लिए चुने गए उम्मीदवार की सबसे अधिक संभावना यह बुक थी आपका यहां कोई कम नहीं है आखिर कुछ भी हो तुमने मेरी मदद की मैं उनमें से नहीं हूं जो इतना ठंडा और असंवेदनशील है और मैं तुम्हारे लिए चीजों को कठिन नहीं बनाऊंगा यहां तक की अगर आप मरते नहीं हैं तो आप किसी भी तरह से प्रभावित नहीं कर सकते और भविष्य में हम दोनों के भाग्य में पहले से ही अलग दुनिया के लोग होना गए हैं बोलने के बाद शाराधीन हल्के से आदित्य के पास से गुजर उसे क्षण वह महसूस किया बिना नहीं र सका की शाराधीन कितना अपरिचित हो गया [संगीत] वस्तावनी शुरुआत में थी उसके चेहरे के मध्य से नहीं देख अपने के लिए उसे केवल खुद को दोष देना था शरद आदित्य ने अचानक हस्तक्षेप किया जिससे ऑटमस् ने उसके कदमों में रुक गया 3 साल पहले तुम्हारे पिता भाई इन डी सॉन्ग ही थे जिन्होंने मेरे की काबिले के साथ विवाह सगाई की पहला की थी मेरे पलक पिता सहमत होकर आपके भविष्य को प्रभावित नहीं करना चाहते थे लेकिन फिर भी बाइक इन डी सॉन्ग के आग्रह पर उन्होंने धीरे-धीरे हम ही भर दी इन तीन वर्षों में मेरे पलक बिताने आपके भाई काबिले के लिए वह सब कुछ किया जो वह कर सकते थे खेती के संसाधन प्रधान कर रहे थे भाई काबिले को खुद को फिर से बनाने के प्रयासों में सहायता करती थी और कभी भी वह कभी भी घमंडी या दबंग नहीं रहे इसे भाई काबिले पर हेवी कर दिया और बदले में मैंने लंबे समय से आप सभी को अपना रिश्तेदार माना है संक्षेपण में सहायता की थी और फिर भी आपका भाई कबीला वास्तव में मुझे मारना चाहता था अब जब आप कहते हैं की आप मुझे जान देंगे और मेरे लिए चीजों को मुश्किल नहीं बनाएंगे तो यह एक मजाक के अलावा और कुछ नहीं है यह आप अपनी दयालुता का प्रतिफल नहीं दे रहे हैं बल्कि इसके बजाएं व्यंग्य कर रहे हैं आदित्य का हर शब्द उदासीनता से भारत हुआ था क्योंकि वह धीरे-धीरे चला गया लेकिन आप सही हैं शुरू से ही आप और मैं अलग-अलग दुनिया से संबंधित लोग थे निवास के बीच की दूरी लगभग [संगीत] [संगीत] करती थी जो एक शक्तिशाली योद्धा के ऊपर सवारी करते हुए अपने हाथों में एक युद्ध भला लिए हुए था किन वह सर्वोच्च कमांड्रिग के थे जिनके पास तू देश की सी की ताकत थी उनका प्रसिद्ध नाम सभी दिशाओं में गंज उठा क्योंकि युद्ध में उनकी शानदार उपलब्धियां ने उन्हें आश्चर्यजनक सैया योग्यता हासिल करने के लिए प्रेरित किया अपने देश के लिए किन्होने अपने शरीर को दल के रूप में इस्तेमाल करते हुए सम्राट को दुश्मनों के चंगल से बचते हुए युद्ध के मैदान में भाग लेने में संकोच नहीं किया लेकिन जब सम्राट ने अपनी शक्ति को समेकित कर लिया और उसके गुर्जर जान के बाद उसकी आने वाली पीढ़ियां ने हिंदू के अधिकार के डर से इन काबिले को साम्राज्य के उत्तर में भाग दिया रस्काई हार्मनी सिटी में तैनात होने के लिए सत्ता के केंद्र से और जैसे-जैसे समय बीता गायक पीढ़ी के साथ कमजोर होता गया किंबा की मूर्ति को देखकर आदित्य कहां के लगाने के अलावा और कुछ नहीं कर सकता था वास्तव में दोनों की कहानियां में कुछ समाज आई थी एक कम आगे बढ़ते हुए आदित्य ने कई लोगों को एक स्थान की और भागते हुए देखा उसके हृदय में गौदहाल की आज जल रही थी उसने एक गुजराती हुई दासी को रॉक कर पूछा क्या हुआ [संगीत] मिस और युवा मास्टर जोशाही राजधानी अकादमियों में गई थी कल ही घर लौटते थे प्लेन मास्टर आज प्रशिक्षण के मैदान में उनकी खेती का निरीक्षण करेंगे आखिरकार उन्हें एक साल हो गया है हम वापस ए गए जो देश का 3000 वर्षों का इतिहास था विशाल भूमि और 100 से अधिक शेरों के साथ एक खराब लोगों की आबादी के साथ सभी शेरों में जो शाही राजधानी सबसे समृद्धि ना केवल यह अधिकार का केंद्र था बल्कि खेती के लिए एक पवित्र भूमि भी थी जो देश में लगभग हर कोई विशेष रूप से शक्तिशाली काबिले कई प्रतिष्ठित मार्शल अकादमियों और कॉलेज में से एक में शामिल होने की उम्मीद में अपनी युवा प्रतिभाओं को शाही राजधानी भेजेंगे भविष्य थे अपनी क्षमता को अधिकतम करने और अपनी खेती के स्टार को बढ़ाने के लिए उन तीनों ने शाही राजधानी में विभिन्न प्रतिष्ठित मार्शल अकादमियों में दाखिला लिया मुझे आश्चर्य है की उनकी साधना का स्टार क्या है अब जब बेचू राजधानी से वापस ए गए हैं आदित्य बड़बड़ाया जैसे ही वह प्रशिक्षण मैदान की दिशा की और बड़ा जब आदित्य प्रशिक्षण के मैदान में पहुंचे तो उन्होंने देखा की एक निश्चित स्टार के अधिकार वाले बुजुर्ग पहले से ही वहां मौजूद थे और अखाड़े के ऊपर हवा और गढ़ गड़ाहट की तरह कर्कश आवाजें ए रही थी जहां दो युवक पहले से ही बक्श रहे थे किन जी आदित्य की नजर उन दो लोगों में से एक बार बड़ी जिसने पीला नवादा पहने हुआ था हिंदी की उम्र आदित्य की ही थी और जैसा की आदित्य ने अभ्यास सत्र को देखा वह देख सकता था [संगीत] एक मुक्का मारा गया [संगीत] जी युवक के खिलाफ किजी मुकाबला कर रहे थे उन्हें अखाड़े से बाहर उड़ते हुए भेजो गया जैसे ही एक विसफोटकराहट की आवाज सुने दी उसका शरीर अखाड़े के नीचे गिर गया मुठ करने की इस तकनीक का नाम है फेरॉशियस टाइगर लिविंग डी माउंटेंस असली बैग में और भी भयानक है मेरे अनुमान से किन जी को पहले ही शारीरिक शोध क्षेत्र के सातवें स्टार पर पहुंच जाना चाहिए था उसे प्रहार से निकली ताकत को महसूस करने के बाद आदित्य ने निष्कर्ष निकाला बॉडी रिफाईनमेंट डेयर के साथ में स्टार पर एक मार्शल कल्टीवेटर में 49 सांडों के बराबर ताकत होगी जिसकी मुट्ठी आस्तीन से भी शक होगी किन जी एक शानदार मार्शल कल्टीवेटर थी बधाई हुई ताकत की विशेषताओं के साथ जी एस्ट्रल सोल को उन्होंने संगठित किया वह तारामंडल था टाइगर रोर फिश तकनीक के साथ पूरक होने पर उनकी ताकत सीखने के लिए कुछ भी नहीं थी बहुत जर्जर नहीं है यह सोने के लिए के पास पहले से ही इतनी ताकत है हालांकि भाई की शान और बहन की यहां की तुलना में उनकी प्रतिभा में अभी भी कुछ कमी है एक साल पहले बहन की नाम ने पहले ही कम रख दिया था शरीर शोध क्षेत्र का आठवां स्टार अभी उसका साधना स्टार और भी आश्चर्य जनक होना चाहिए आदित्य की आंखें चमक उठीं जैसे ही उन्होंने चुपचाप जोड़ा इसके अलावा शरीर शोध क्षेत्र में होने पर यह केवल वह शक्ति होगी जो किसी के पास होगी यदि कोई कभी धमनी परिसंचरण क्षेत्र में प्रवेश करता है तो मानव शरीर की पुरी क्षमता प्रज्वलित हो जाएगी क्योंकि असिन ऊर्जा निरंतर परिसंचरण में घूमती है जिससे युद्ध की तकनीकी ईश्वरीय शक्ति और दैवी शक्ति को प्रदर्शित करने के लिए निष्पादित होती हैं यह कितना अत्याचारी होगा आदित्य इतने में एक आवाज आई और उसके पीछे लड़ाई देख रहे लोगों की निगाहें आदित्य पर टिक गई जो बोला वह कोई और नहीं बल्कि उसका पलक पिता की छुअन था आदित्य तुम वापस क्यों आए किंग चौहान की गरिमामई और कठोर अभिव्यक्ति उसके चेहरे पर एक कोमल मुस्कान के साथ नरम पद गई सौतेला पिता आदित्य के पास गने के लिए बहुत कुछ था लेकिन उसे समय वह अतीत की यादों में डूबा हुआ था जब से वह 1 बच्चा था अंकल ब्लैक ने उसे इन काबिले तक पहुंचा था और काबिले के स्वामी ने उसे गॉड ले लिया था इतने वर्षों में आदित्य के प्रति जो प्रेम दिखाए गया वह उनके अपने सेज पुत्रों के प्रेम से कमतर नहीं था जैसा की मैंने उम्मीद की थी उसके बाद ऑटम ने तीसरी स्वर्गी परत से एक तारामंडल के साथ उसका सेहत संबंध बनाया और उसकी सूक्ष्म आत्मा को संघनत किया उसकी चौंकाने वाली प्रतिभा का शब्द जो देश में फेल गया होगा क्या मैं सही हूं दूसरे सर्वोच्च अधिकार वाला व्यक्ति था मौन किंचुआन ने ठंडेपन से फटकार लगे बड़े भाई आप मेरी बटन पर विश्वास करने से इनकार करते संबंध हैं तो ऐसे लोग भी थे जिन्होंने कहा था की यह काबिले के युवा प्रतिभाशाली यह वह क्यों ने पहले ही शादी का प्रस्ताव रखा है समझौता स्नो से शादी करना चाहते हैं क्या आपको लगता है की भाई कबीला अभी भी उनके और हमारी बीच हुए विवाह समझौते का सम्मान करेगा किन्हे ठंडी हंसी जिससे आसपास के दर्शकों के चेहरे पर रुचि और संघर्ष की विभिन्न रूप दिखाई देने लगे इसी समय आकाश से बांसुरी की ध्वनि उत्पन्न हुई [संगीत] जैसे ही उन्होंने अपना सर झुकाया होने के स्रोत के लिए आसमान की खोज की केवल यह देखने के लिए की आसमान के मध्य से हवा के बीच में उड़ता हुआ एक आदमी था जिसने एक विशाल चीन पर खड़ा एक पीला नवादा पहने हुआ था [संगीत] की हवाई क्षेत्र से जुड़े अध्यापक इसी दौरान एक युवती की आवाज आई लड़की की तरफ देखा और पूछा या और ये तुम्हारी शिक्षक हैं सही कीनियाओं ने यह खाने से पहले अपना सर हिलाया गुरुजी आपने आज मेरे के निवास पर आने का फैसला क्यों किया है कृपया मेरे साथ सम्मान की सीट पर बैठे या और मैंने सुना है की इन काबिले और बाई काबिले के एड्मसन के बीच एक विवाह समझौता हुआ है क्या यह मामला सच है पीली नवाने वाले अगले उम्र के आदमी ने पूछा किन यहां एक पाल के लिए हिचकी आया लेकिन अंत में जवाब दिया यह सच है जैसे ही उसने अपना वाक्य पूरा किया विशाल चीन आसमान से झपट्टा मार कर अखाड़े पर उतरी पीले वस्त्र पहने आदमी ने ठंडी मुस्कान बिखरे और कहां मैं आज यहां जी करण [संगीत] अकादमी में शामिल होने का निमंत्रण देने के लिए यहां हूं इस साधारण से बयान ने ट्रेनिंग ग्राउंड में जमदर्शकों को बड़ा झटका दिया वर्तमान शरद कालीन केवल एक चलांग के साथ मनुष्यों के बीच एक फिनिक्स में परिवर्तित हो गया अकादमी ने भी उनके लिए व्यक्तिगत रूप से निमंत्रण भेजो था किसी को यह पता होना चाहिए की इन काबिले के विशाल आकर के बावजूद केवल कीनियाओं के पास रॉयल अकादमी में नामांकन के लिए आर्ट प्राप्त करने की पर्याप्त प्रतिमा थी यहां तक की अगर अकादमी भारती करना चाहती है तो सम्मानित शिक्षक को व्यक्तिगत रूप से पत्र देने की कोई आवश्यकता नहीं है क्या अकादमी सिर्फ करियर के मध्य से निमंत्रण नहीं भेज शक्ति थी नाम ने उत्सुकता से पूछा तारों ने एक तारामंडल से थी एन केवल रॉयल अकादमी रॉयल कैपिटल की अन्य प्रतिष्ठित अकादमियों को भी इसके बड़े में सुचित्र किया गया उन्होंने भी अपने कोमियो को व्यक्तिगत रूप से उन्हें निमंत्रण देने के लिए भेजो और इस प्रकार सभी हार्मनी सिटी में एक भारती अभियान की व्यवस्था भी कर सकते हैं [संगीत] टेढ़ी कर ली यह जन्मदिन समारोह जाहिर तोर पर सिर्फ एक दिखावा था सही है जन्मदिन का जशन कौन है महत्वपूर्ण बिंदु शाराधीनपद की भारती है मुझे खबर मिली की सम्राट स्टार अकादमी भी प्रलोभन में थी और उसने किसी को स्काई हार्मनी सिटी भेजो है और इस प्रकार मैंने हिम्मत नहीं की बेफ्रिकहो जब से आप पहले से ही जानते थे की मेरी सम्राट स्टार अकादमी हमारी निमंत्रण का विस्तार कर रही हैं तो आप अभी भी अपना समय क्यों बर्बाद कर रही हैं इस समय बेपरवाह हंसी से भारी एक आवाज आई जैसे ही उसने आवाज की दिशा की और अपना [संगीत] इसके बावजूद भी टैलेंट चिंतित नहीं था संबंधों के मामले में वह मस्टैंग से एक स्टार ऊपर था भाई किंग लंबे समय से नहीं देखा इन दोनों अंकल की तबीयत कैसी है मस्टैंग आगे बड़ा जैसे ही उसने की जुबान को संबोधित किया जिन अंकल की मस्टैंग की बात कर रहे थे वे सुप्रीम कमांडर जी किंबा के बेटे थे हिंदू वर्तमान काबिले के स्वामी की चौहान के पिता भी थे जब किन पूर्वज जीवित थे पिता और पुत्र दोनों ने युद्ध के मैदान पर ढाबा बोल दिया था पिछले सम्राट के निधन के बाद किन काबिले ने अपना अधिकांश अधिकार को दिया क्योंकि उन्हें स्काई हार्मनी सिटी ने भेज दिया गया था [संगीत] समाज उच्चारण लेकिन अलग मस्तान की चिंता के लिए धन्यवाद मेरे पिता अच्छा कर रहे हैं बस उनके लिए चलना मुश्किल है और इसलिए व्यक्तिगत रूप से आपका स्वागत करने के लिए बाहर नहीं आए हालांकि किंग चौहान का बाहरी हिस्सा मुस्कुरा रहा था लेकिन अंदर से वो अपने दिल में संकेत महसूस कर रहा था [संगीत] थे यह सोने के लिए की वह भी व्यक्तिगत रूप से ऑटम की भारती के लिए आगे आया था ऐसा ग रहा था की वास्तव में ऑटम स्नो और आदित्य के बीच शादी की सगाई को बचाने की कोई उम्मीद नहीं थी मस्टैंग ऑटम स्नो केवल मेरी रॉयल अकादमी ने शामिल हो सकता है टैलेंट ने अंबारा एक किडनी के प्रतिनिधि की तरफ देखा क्योंकि उसकी आवाज से चुनौती के संकेत चुने जा सकते थे क्या ऐसा है बैठने से पहले मस्टैंग हंस उनकी निगाहें आदित्य पर उतारने से पहले ट्रेनिंग ग्राउंड में जमा सभी दर्शकों पर पड़ी काबिले के निवास में घुस गया तो वह उसे प्रतिभा को खोजना की उम्मीद कर रहा था जिसे बीच का रही थी उसके आश्चर्य की बात थी उसने गलती से कुछ दिलचस खोज वास्तव में कोयले से भाग रहा था जिज्ञासा से बाहर उसने किन-किन निवास तक सभी तरह से युवाओं का पीछा किया और यहां मैं सोच रहा था की बाइक अभी एक विशेषज्ञ को छुपा रहा था मैंने कभी नहीं सोचा होगा की विशेषज्ञ वास्तव में मेरे सामने यह युवा ठहर पर 2 महीने महसूस किया प्रतिभा निश्चित रूप से ऑटम से कम नहीं चुपचाप स्वर दिया ऐसा ग रहा था की इस बार उसने व्यर्थ यात्रा नहीं दर्शकों के दिल में आभारी रॉयल अकादमी केवल रॉयल काबिले के सदस्यों या आश्चर्यजनक प्रतिभा वाले लोगों को ही स्वीकार करेगी रॉयल कैपिटल की सभी अकादमियों में इसे शीश टीम में स्थान दिया गया था सम्राट स्टार अकादमी के लिए भारती के लिए उनका मंडन और भी सख्त था वे केवल मार्शल कल्टीवेटर को ही स्वीकार करेंगे और हर छात्र जिसने अंपायर स्टार अकादमी ने दाखिला लिया था बिना चुके कम से कम युवाणु डेयर के साधना स्टार के साथ स्नातक होगा उंफू क्षेत्र धमनी परिसंचरण क्षेत्र से ऊपर का क्षेत्र था अपने शरीर के भीतर एक युवक आलेख स्थापित किया था अकल्पनीय ताकत के साथ धमनी परिसंचरण क्षेत्र से बहुत पैर और पृथ्वी के सर को आकर्षित करने में सक्षम थे यहां तक की हवा में मेड्रिड हुए और आसमान में उड़ते हुए [संगीत] अस्तित्व थे जो अपनी उंगली के एक झटका से स्काई हार्मोनिक सिटी को मित सकते थे यह सोने के लिए की अब रॉयल अकादमी और यहां तक की अंपायर स्टार अकादमी दोनों के प्रतिनिधि की निवास में आएंगे यह सब शाराधीनपद के करण होगा टाइलों ने सोचा की किन काबिले में मस्टैंग की मौजूदगी का करण वही था जो उसका था और इस तरह वह दबाव महसूस करने के अलावा और कुछ नहीं कर सकता था किन यहां की और मुर्दे हुए उसने पूछा या और वह भाग्यशाली लड़का कौन है जिसकी अटम्संनों के साथ सगाई हुई है यह किन यहनों के चेहरे पर एक अनिच्छा दिखाई दी क्योंकि उसकी खूबसूरत आंखें आदित्य की और चली गई इससे पहले की उसने उत्तर दिया शिक्षक यह मामला मुझे यह कहते हुए डर ग रहा है की कुछ अप्रत्याशित हुआ है [संगीत] आदित्य वहां की तरफ देखा जैसे वह मदद मांग रहा हूं क्योंकि वो अजीब तरह से वहां खड़ी थी उसने भी केवल पता नहीं लगा पी थी की सच्चाई क्या है और इस प्रकार उसने अपने सम्मानित शिक्षक को गुमराह करने की डर से सुचित्र करने का साहस नहीं किया आदित्य विचार किया आदित्य को संबोधित करना शुरू किया भाई मस्टैंग भाई दालों यह मेरा बेटा आदित्य [संगीत] के साथ वह ठीक है मेरे बेटे के आसपास की परिस्थितियों कुछ खास हैं उसके पास ईश्वरीय प्रतिभा होने के बावजूद वह खेती करने में समर्थ था प्रिया भाइयों आपके अपार अनुभवों के आधार पर क्या आपको लगता है की मेरे बेटे के लिए कोई समाधान है बड़े भाई वह अपन मेरिडियन के साथ पैदा हुआ था या बकवास की ईश्वरीय प्रतिभा है इनको होली बीच में होगा [संगीत] यह एक दुर्घटना के करण हुआ था सूक्ष्म नक्षत्र के प्रति उनकी प्रतिभा और संवेदिक क्षमता दोनों ही अत्यधिक उठे हैं किंचवान ने उसे डाटा क्योंकि गुस्से ने उसके चेहरे पर पानी भर दिया इस समय तेलों और मस्टैंग दोनों ने अपनी आंखें सिकुड़ ली जैसे की वे कुछ समझ रहे हो हालांकि उनके कार्य समाज हो सकते हैं लेकिन कार्यों के पीछे के विचार समाज नहीं थे मुझे देखने दो मस्टैंग और टेलर दोनों ने एक ही समय में कहा जैसा की उन्होंने अपने प्रत्येक हाथ को बढ़ाया और उन्हें आदित्य की प्रत्येक कलाई पर रख दिया वास्तव में टूटी हुई शिरो बिंदु वाला एक मानव टहलवान का दिल निराशा से थोड़ा थरथर उठा क्योंकि उसके चेहरे पर एक बड़ा रूप झलक रहा था अपने हाथों को वापस लेते हुए वह हल्के से हंस और कहा मेरे समय की बर्बादी मुझे उम्मीद थी की एक अजगर फिनिक्स के साथ मिल खाएगा लेकिन यह सोने के बजे की असगर एक साथ [संगीत] ठहर ठंडा [संगीत] लगता हैं आप जो कहते हैं उसे बेहतर तरीके [संगीत] [संगीत] के साथ कम होता गया अगर ऑथेंस की प्रतिभा नहीं होती तो वो कभी रेजिडेंस में कम नहीं रखना यह उसे संबोधित करते समय इस तरह के स्वर का उपयोग करने का साहस किया गया है अपने मूर्खतापूर्ण निवास अपनों को बैंड करें और वास्तविक सामना करें यदि आपके पास जोड़ने के लिए और कुछ नहीं है तो यहां से चली जो इन ठंडेपन से कहा इससे कीनियाओं को ऐसा लगा जैसे वो एक चट्टान और कहीं जगह के बीच फैंस गई हो शिक्षक मेरे पिताजी हमेशा आवेगी रही हैं कृपया इसे बिल भरने कीनियाओं तुम्हारे पिता उन्हें वर्तमान मामलों की सही समझ नहीं है टेलर ने कहा और भविष्य में तुम्हें इस व्यक्ति को अपने शिक्षक के रूप में स्वीकार नहीं करना है इन सुवान ने बीच में रॉक जिससे की न्याय पीला पद गया अपनी विशेषताओं पर गुस्सा जाहिर करते हुए टेलर ने कहा बहुत बढ़िया बहुत अच्छा अपने सामने हो रही इन कार्यवाहियों को देख कर आदित्य अपने दिल में अपराध दिशा महसूस किया बिना नहीं र सका इस पूरे समय जानबूझकर कई लोगों को नाराज किया था और अब उसने [संगीत] हॉकी सी मुस्कान गर्ने से पहले पूछा भाई किन ऐसा कब हुआ की उनकी शिरोविंधु अपंग हो गई जब वह 6 वर्ष का था किंग्समैन ने उत्तर दिया शुरू में हमने सोचा था की दुर्घटना एक बार होने वाली घटना थी इसमें सोचा होगा की आंतरिक प्रभाव थे जैसे-जैसे तीव्रता समय के साथ बढ़नी गई और अंत उसके मेरिडियन के सभी रास्ते नष्ट हो गए 6 वर्ष का मस्तान ने सांस ली आदित्य की और गौर से देखते हुए उसने अपना हाथ हटा लिया अगर उसने जो अनुमान लगाया वह सही था कितना ब्यावर तक पहले के प्रदर्शन के बड़े में सोचते हुए मस्टैंग तिरस्कार पूर्वक उपहास करने के अलावा और कुछ नहीं कर सका क्या इस समय सभी दर्शन अपने पैरों के नीचे की धरती को कपडे हुए महसूस कर सकते थे जैसे घोड़ा की सरवत दौड़ने की आवाज सुने दे रही थी इन काबिले के सभी सदस्यों के चेहरे पर रोष और अपने हाथ में एक लंबा भला लिए हुए युद्ध के घोड़े चढ़कर उनकी दिशा में सरवत दौड़ते हुए देख सकते थे कवच से लेंस होने के अलावा इस योद्धा के पास एक लंबा कल लबादा था जो हवा की गति के साथ फड़फड़ाता हुआ एक मंत्र प्रकाश के साथ चमकता हुआ प्रतीत होता था इस टट्टी तलवार की तरह तेज थी ठंडी हवा का उत्सर्जन कर रही थी की होप इन जुबान के शिष्य में फेल गए यह सूचना की उनका की निवास आज इतना लोकप्रिय स्थान होगा की हक अपने पिता के अधीन वॉइस जनरल थे जब वे देश के लिए लड़े थे उनका व्यक्तित्व और निर्मम था और किंबा के साथ वह यह काबिले में शामिल हो गया और उसे समय से प्राप्त अपने ज्ञान का उपयोग करते हुए जब भी एक साथ कम कर रहे थे लगातार किन काबिले को ढाबा दिया यंग मास्टर लंबी समय से नहीं मिले आइसक्रीम [संगीत] आंखों में हत्या उम्र पड़ा और वह ठंडेपन से चिल्लाया की हक इन चौहान के शब्दों को अपनी आंखों में भी नहीं डाला किन कबीला अब अतीत का किन कबीला नहीं था अपन बैग की हॉकी से कैसे डर सकता है वह छाया में कम कर रहा था किन काबिले को दबाने में प्रमुख शक्तियों को प्रभावित करने के लिए तार खींच रहा था लेकिन जब तक किंबा जीवित था तब भी उसे इन काबिले से सीधे टकराने का डर था खैर यह उसके लिए कोई मेन नहीं रखना था जिसने की काबिले को ढाबा दिया था जब तक की किन काबिले को ढाबा दिया गया था आज मेरे यहां होने के दो करण हैं सबसे पहले मेरे पिछले सम्मानित कमांडर के स्वास्थ्य करना है दूसरा मैं यहां किन काबिले को यह बताने आया हूं की 2 दिन बाद जो देश के सभी प्रतिनिधियों को बाइक काबिले में आमंत्रित किया जाएगा जहां ऑटमस् स्नो रॉयल कैपिटल से प्रतिष्ठित अकादमियों में से एक में शामिल होगा वह और बाइक अभिलेख और किन काबिले के बीच विवाह सगाई के मामले को तब सुलझाया जा सकता है मैं वास्तव में आशा करता हूं की इन कबीला वहां होगा और कर चूहा की तरह निवास में नहीं छिपा होगा अगर नहीं मुझे निर्दय होने का दोष मत दो बाहर निकालने की दिशा में सरपट दौड़ने से पहले युद्ध पर चढ़ गया जैसे ही वह सरपट भाग रहा था उसकी ठंडी हसीन दूर से जोर से सुने दे रही थी जबकि उसकी आंखें दूर रहे थे जबकि गुस्से से कम रहे थे यदि साक्षी तरह से उपयोग कर सकते थे क्योंकि अगर वास्तव में ऐसा हुआ तो हर कोई सोचेगा इसकी उम्मीद की जानी चाहिए थी आखिरकार आदित्य जैसा कचरा जो खेती करने में समर्थ था वह कभी भी ऑटमस् नो से शादी करने की योग्य नहीं होगा यदि वे कायम रहे तो किन काबिले को केवल अपमानित होना पड़ेगा वहीं कभी लाख इतना दबंग है इंसान ने कभी उम्मीद नहीं की थी की भाई कबीला उसकी दयालु का बदला दुश्मनी से चुकाएगा वह वास्तव ने अपनी आंखों से देखना चाहता था की दो दिन बाद माइक अभिला क्या रहेगा तो यही करण है टैलेंट हंडेपन से मुस्कुराए इन जवान मैं बस आपके किन काबिले के शर्मिंदा होने का इंतजार करूंगा विदाई अपनी बात समाप्त करने के बाद तेलों विशाल गरुड़ की शीश पर चढ़ गया जिसके बाद विशाल जरूर जानबूझकर की निवास के चारों और चक्कर लगा रहा था जैसे की वह उनका मजाक उदा रहा हो इससे पहले की वह आकाश में उड़ जाए अचानक कहा स्थिति हमारे खिलाफ [संगीत] सी में शामिल हो रहे हैं दो दिन बाद हमें उपस्थित नहीं अगर हम ऐसा करते हैं तो हमारा चेहरा और प्रतिष्ठा साफ हो जाएगी तुम्हारा मतलब है की मुझे कर चूहा की तरह की निवास में रहना चाहिए किंतु आने ठंडेपन से बीच में रॉक इन सभी वर्षों में आदित्य ने हमारे काबिले के खेती के संसाधनों को नष्ट कर दिया है हमारे पास मूल्यवान युवान होता पत्थरों को बर्बाद कर दिया है और मैंने कभी विरोध में एक शब्द नहीं बोला लेकिन हालांकि अब यह बात हमारी किन काबिले की आशा और भविष्य से संबंधित है मेरा सुझाव है की हम उसे बाहर निकाल दें आखिरकार इतने सालों में उसकी अच्छी तरह से देखभाल करते हुए हम पहले ही उससे कहानी अधिक कर चुके हैं जितना हमें करना चाहिए [संगीत] विरोधी थे यह ध्यान में रखते हुए की आदित्य टूटी हुई शिरो बिंदु वाला व्यक्ति था और खेती करने में समर्थ तक उन्होंने महसूस किया की किंग चौहान ने सिर्फ एक पलक पुत्र पर बहुत अधिक प्रयास किया आदित्य को अत्यधिक लाड प्यार किया तीसरी भाई तुम क्या सोचते हो इन जुबान ने दूसरे बुजुर्ग की और इशारा किया जो इन्हें के बगल में खड़ा था यह व्यक्ति किंबा केनिया का तीसरा बेटा था आदित्य उसे बस एक सामान्य जीवन जीना चाहिए किन्ही किनी से सहमत थे किंग चौहान ने चुपचाप एक पाल के लिए विचार किया इन काबिले के सदस्यों के मध्य से अपनी निगाहें घूमते हुए कहा पहले के दोनों में हमारी पूर्वजों में पूर्व सम्राट की कृपा और दया का आनंद लिया था उसे चुकाने के लिए हमारे पूर्वजों ने 80 से अधिक बड़ी लड़ाइयां में भाग लिया और 18 बार गंभीर रूप से घायल हुए वापस जब 10 देश के गठबंधन ने अपने स्वयं के जीवन की परवाह किया बिना सम्राट को फसाया अपने स्वयं के शरीर को दल के रूप में उपयोग करते हुए एक ही दिन में गिरा से बाहर निकलते हुए पूर्व को बचते हुए सम्राट जब वे दोनों देश की सुरक्षा में वापस लौटे तो हमारे पूर्वज ने एक भी इनाम नहीं मांगा वह कितना वीर था यह सोने के लिए की अब लेकिन कबीला वास्तव में पट्टेट हो गया है बस थोड़े से दबाव के करण आप में से अधिकांश हमारे किन काबिले के डाटा के वंशज को छोड़ना चाहते हैं सभी संबंधों को तोड़कर उसे इन काबिले से बाहर कर देना चाहते हैं बस इसके बड़े में सोचा जाना ही मुझे नहीं दिना का करण बंता है यदि हमारे पूर्वज को इस बात का पता होता तो वह निश्चित रूप से अपनी कब्र में बादल जाते मेरा फैसला यह है किन कबीला आदित्य के साथ जिएगा या मारेगा दो दिन बाद जब हम बाइक अभी लेने जाते हैं तो हमारे साथ आने के लिए हमारी सभी उपलब्ध सैनिकों को बुला अगर आदित्य को छोड़ने के बड़े में एक और शब्द है तो कोई भी व्यक्ति हो मैं उसे खुद मार दूंगा अपनी हथेलियां को पत्थर की कुर्सी पर पटक दिया जिससे भटककड़ों में बिखर गई अपने पैरों पर नजर डाली उसकी आंखों में देखने या विरोध में कोई आवास करने की हिम्मत नहीं की आवास पूरे प्रशिक्षण मैदान में फेल गई जबकि वह सीधा खड़ा था उन्हें देखकर ऐसा लगता था जैसे वे अपने पूर्वज के शौर्य और वीरता को देख रही हूं आदित्य के पूर्वजों ने हमारे किंवश के लिए क्या सोचना की काबिले का नेता वास्तव में इस तरह से कार्य करेगा किन काबिले के अन्य सदस्यों को सही करण नहीं पता था वे केवल इतना जानते थे की किन जुबान कृतज्ञता का कर्ज चुका रहा था और कृतज्ञता के इस री के लिए इन चौहान जरूर पढ़ने पर बिना किसी हिचकिचाहट के खुद को बलिदान कर देगा इस तरह के अटूट प्रेम और वीरता की भावना ने उनके दिलों में सम्मान को जग दिया जैसे की हर कोई अनजाने में सीधा खड़ा हो गया था क्योंकि सम्मान ने उनकी रीड को सीधा कर दिया था आदित्य तुम्हें इस मामले में परेशान होने की जरूर नहीं है पलक पिता तुम्हारे लिए न्याय मांगेगा [संगीत] मार्शल कल्टीवेटर बने के बाद इन चौहान को सुचित्र करना चाहता था लेकिन यह सूचना की अब इससे पहले की उसे ऐसा करने का मौका मिले प्रभावित होगा आदित्य को अपनी जन्म के पीछे की परिस्थितियों के बड़े में कहानी नहीं बताती नहीं वह अपने माता-पिता के लिए किन काबिले के उपकार के री को समझ पाया था वह केवल बिना जानता था की उसे किंग चौहान द्वारा उसके प्रति दिखाई सानिया प्रशिक्षण के मैदान पर यह देखा जा सकता है की आदित्य दोनों घुटने जमीन पर थे और उसने किंग चौहान को देखते हुए कहा तेजी से पालना करो यह मामला मेरी वजह से पैदा हुआ है मैं इसे खुद उलझा लूंगा इसलिए इसकी कोई जरूर नहीं है किन काबिले शामिल होने के लिए भले ही वे मुझे 1000 बार अपमानित करें मुझे इसमें कोई दिक्कत नहीं होगी लेकिन जब तक मामला की काबिले की प्रतिष्ठा से जुड़ा है तो कोई रास्ता नहीं है की मैं इसके लिए सहमत हो जाऊं यह मामला मैं इसकी पुरी जिम्मेदारी लूंगा पिता आदित्य चिल्लाया क्योंकि वह जमीन पर जोर से घुटने टेक कर प्रणाम कर रहा था केवल घुटने टेकर ही आदित्य किंचुआन के प्रति अपने दिल में महसूस किया गए आभार को पुरी तरह से व्यक्त कर सकता था [संगीत] और उसने उसे अपने पैरों पर खड़ा होने में मदद की जैसे ही उनकी निगाहें दोनों के चेहरों पर मुस्कान बिखर गई इस बार आदित्य के भाषण में उन्होंने अब किस वन को अपने पलक पिता के रूप में संदर्भित नहीं किया उन्होंने इसके बजे इन चौहान को अपने पिता के रूप में संदर्भित किया मैंने हमेशा तुम पर विश्वास किया है बेटा एक दिन आप निश्चित रूप से उन चीजों को पूरा करने में सक्षम होंगे जो पहले कभी नहीं कर पे किंतु के साथ देखा किनारे पर खड़े होकर हंसी के साथ उसकी विशेषताओं को झेलते हुए मस्टैंग मुस्कुरा रहा था उन्होंने अटम्स्मो की तुलना में अपने सामने खड़े युवाओं को 10 गुना अधिक पसंद किया ईश्वरीय प्रतिभा तब की एक भयावा मंत्र संकल्प की लोहे की इच्छा के साथ मिलकर इसमें कोई संदेश नहीं था की भविष्य में उसके सामने के युवा निस्तृत रूप से महान चीजों के बराबर होंगे ऐसा ग रहा था दो दिन बाद भाई काबिले में शक्तियों के जमाने के दौरान देखने के लिए एक अच्छा शो होगा आदित्य ने अभी तक यह दक्षिण प्रकट नहीं किया था की वह पहले से ही अपनी सूक्ष्म आत्मा को संघाईत कर चुका था उनका मानना था की इसे प्रकट करने का उपयुक्त समय 2 दिन बाद होगा उसे समय के दौरान जब वह पहले हुए अपमान की मांग कर रहे थे मैं आपके बेटे की अनोखी स्थिति की बारीकी से निगरानी करना चाहता हूं मुझे आश्चर्य है की क्या भाई इन तैयार हैं इस क्षण के दौरान मस्टैंग आगे बाढ़ गया जब उसने आदित्य को देखा तो उसकी आंखों में एक अजीब सी रोशनी चमक उठी अगर भाई मस्टैंग तैयार है तो ऐसा कुछ नहीं है जो मैं और अधिक जान सकता हूं जल्दी से मां गए किसी को पता होना चाहिए की सम्राट स्टार अकादमी द्वारा संचालित शक्ति का स्टार इतना महान था की वे शाही शाही काबिले के अधिकार की अभेलना कर सकते थे कई साल पहले जो देश में शासन करने वाली शक्तियां सम्राट स्टार अकादमी द्वारा संचालित अपार शक्ति से ईर्ष्या और चिंतित थी और इस तरह को इशारा किया जो उसके पास खड़ा था [संगीत] कबूतर देखा वह मुश्किल से अपने सदमे को ढाबा सका यह व्यक्ति उसकी सूक्ष्म आत्मा स्वर्गीय दृष्टि नक्षत्र की हो शक्ति है मस्टैंग की आंखों की पुतलियां से सूक्ष्म प्रकाश को झिलमिलाते हुए देखा जा सकता था क्योंकि उसकी पुतलियां ने परिक्रमा करते हुए नक्षत्र का आकर ले लिया था एक टूटे हुए शिरो बिंदु के साथ फिर भी खेती करने में सक्षम मस्टैंग ने हल्के से कहा जिससे आदित्य अगर हो गया जैसा की उन्होंने उम्मीद की थी स्वर्गीय दृष्टि सूक्ष्म आत्मा अपने शरीर में सूक्ष्म ऊर्जा के दबाव और उदार चढ़ा को देखने में सक्षम थी मैंने कभी उम्मीद नहीं की थी की आज मैं किसी ऐसे व्यक्ति से मिलेगा जो टूटे हुए मेरिडियन की सेठ के साथ सूक्ष्म आत्मा को सम्मिलित करने में सक्षम था उसे टाइम में अपने दिल में एक अप्रत्याशित खुशी महसूस की पहले आदित्य का निरीक्षण करने के बाद वह पुष्टि कर सकता था की आदित्य मध्यान वास्तव में अपन थे लेकिन साथ ही स्वर्गीय दृष्टि नक्षत्र की सहायता से वह यह भी बता सकता था की बिना किसी संदेह के आदित्य पहले से ही एक तार की मार्शल में सफलतापूर्वक विकसित हो चुका था खेतिहर किसने केवल एक ही संभावना छोड़ी नए को फिर से स्थापित करने से पहले पुराने तोड़ना ऊर्जा इनेलो और मेरिडियन के फिर से बनाने के लिए इसी के पास अपनी पहले की प्रोटीन नेम को नष्ट करने के अलावा कोई विकल्प नहीं था इससे पहले की वे की मड़नतियों से मेरिडियन के इस अनूठे सेट को फिर से बनाने का प्रयास कर सके तरकीय मेरिडियन या प्रसिद्ध तार की मेरिडियन का केवल भ्रूण रूप था किसी के शरीर के भीतर सूक्ष्म ऊर्जा को समायोजित और समायोजित करने की क्षमता पहले से ही सामान्य मेरिडियन वाली साधकों से कहानी अधिक थी यह व्यक्ति लागत की परवाह किया बिना उसे सम्राट स्टार अकादमी में भारती करना चाहिए एल्डर क्या आपके पास मेरे लिए कोई निर्देश है आदित्य ने मस्टैंग को देखते हुए पूछा आपके शरीर से सूक्ष्म ढाबा के उतार-चढ़ाव की ताकत के आधार पर आपके साधना स्टार को पहले ही शरीर शोध क्षेत्र के पांचवें स्टार तक पहुंच जाना चाहिए था है ना कितना भयानक दर्शन है हालांकि मेरा वास्तविक साधना स्टार केवल शरीर शोध क्षेत्र के चौथ स्टार पर हैं क्योंकि मैंने पांचवें स्वर्गीय भारत से सूक्ष्म आत्मा को संघा किया है मेरे भीतर सूक्ष्म ऊर्जा तुलना से पैर अत्याचारी हैं और इस प्रकार वहां हैं उनके फैसला में चक आदित्य चुप रहा मत ना सहमत 2 दिन बाद जब सभी शक्तियों की प्रतिनिधि बाई निवास पर एकत्रित होते हैं तो शिष्यों को नामांकित करने के लिए कई अकादमियों का होना ते है और निसंदेह कई परीक्षाएं और परीक्षाएं होगी यद्यपि आपकी प्रतिभा नायाब है और उच्चतम स्टार की है फिर भी आपकी वर्तमान शक्ति अप्रियाप्त है यहां मेरे पास आपके लिए कुछ है दो दिन बाद मैं तुम्हें वहां भाई निवास पर देखने की उम्मीद करता हूं बातचीत समाप्त करने के बाद मस्टैंग ने एक मैन्युअल और एक युवान वूल का पत्थर निकाला और आदित्य को दे दिया जिसके बाद वह हवा में उजाला आसमान में उड़ते हुए उसने अलविदा कहा आदित्य की दृष्टि मस्तान पर केंद्रित थी क्योंकि वह विस्मय से घर रहा था उनकी शारीरिक गतिविधि की तकनीक वास्तव में अबाबील की तरह हल्के होने की तारी तक पहुंच गई थी जो आसमान में उड़ रही थी यह एक स्पष्ट संकेत था की मस्तान भयानक यू डायरी में एक कृषक था एक दिन मैं कसम खाता हूं मैं भी स्वर्ग से उड़ान करूंगा उसके हाथ में वस्तुओं को देखते हुए पास जो पत्थर था उसमें अपार मंत्र में सूक्ष्म ऊर्जा संग्रहित थी यह एक अत्यंत मूल्यवान खेती का संसाधन उल्टा पत्थर और जहां तक मैन्युअल की बात है तो उसमें केवल तीन बड़े शब्द लिखे हुए थे सब ड्यूरिंग ड्रागांफिस्ट सम्राट स्टाफ अकादमी आदित्य मां ही मां गुदगुदाया इस समय पंजाब सुने दे रही थी जैसे उसके बगल में एक शरीर की छाया दिखाई दे रही थी साथ ही हवा के साथ बहाने वाली सुगंध भी मैंने आपको बहुत पहले ही बता दिया था बाइक इन असम एक घंट बुद्धि लूंगी है इसलिए मैं पहले शादी की सगाई का विरोध कर रहा था लेकिन आप वैसे भी आगे बढ़ आकर्षक महिलाओं की लालसा एक सुंदर दृष्टि से मोहित शाराधीन की सुंदरता में खुद को को दिया एक कोमल आवाज देहाती हुई निकली आदित्य के चेहरे से मुस्कान के निशान देखें जा सकते थे जैसे ही उसकी दृष्टि एक उड़ गई उसके सामने परीक्षित क्षतिग्रस्त हो जाएगी पुरुषों में बेकाबू वासना का आह्वान करने में सक्षम क्योंकि वे अन्याशिक रूप से उसे चुना चाहते थे कीनियाओं की स्थिति की कर महान सुंदरिया में से एक थी जो सुंदरता का प्रतीक थी अगर मैं वही होती जो तुमने कहा सुंदर स्त्री की लालसा तुम्हें बस बहन की नाम से हर रोज चिपकी रहती जवाब में हंस पड़े बकवास बैंड कर कीनियाओं ने थोड़ा गुस्सा किया क्योंकि उसने कहना जारी रखा तुमने पिता और मेरी सम्मानित शिक्षक के बीच एक की पैदा कर दी जब मैं रॉयल अकादमी में वापस आऊंगी तो मैं कैसे जीवित रहूंगी आप मुझे इसकी भरणी कैसे करने जा रहे हैं आदित्य युवान अल का पत्थर को वापस ले लिया जिसे उसने पहले अपने लबाड में रखा था और हंसते हुए कहा इस युवान का पत्थर के भीतर निहित सूक्ष्म ऊर्जा अत्यधिक मजबूत है उदार चढ़ा से संकेत मिलता है की यह कहां से उत्पन्न हुआ है स्वर्ग की दूसरी परत आप इसे प्राप्त कर सकते हैं [संगीत] हर बार जब पिता ने पुंगी युवाओं को पत्थर उखाड़ने दिए तो तुम हमेशा चुपके से उन्हें मेरे पास भेजोगे अब जबकि मैं पहले ही धमनी परिसंचरण क्षेत्र में प्रवेश कर चुका हूं तो मैं अब भी आपसे पत्थर प्राप्त करने के लिए कैसे सहन कर सकता हूं जैसा रूप से नरम हो गई हालांकि आदित्य ने वास्तव में उसके सम्मानित शिक्षक [संगीत] माना करते थे यदि उसका छोटा भाई होता तो उसका आज का साधना स्टार भी कैसे होता हमने परिसंचरण क्षेत्र आदित्य ने खुशी से कहा ठीक का पत्थर को रखूंगा आखिर दो दिन ही शेष र गए थे यह जरूरी था की वह युवान ओ का पत्थर की सहायता से अपने मौजूदा स्टार की ताकत को तेजी से बढ़ाएं आदित्य बाइक अभिलेख जैसे लोगों के बड़े में इतना परेशान मत हो मैं रॉयल कैपिटल में बहुत साड़ी खूबसूरत लड़कियों से अच्छी तरह परिचित हूं भविष्य में जब भी अवसर मिले मैं उनमें से कुछ का परिचय आपसे कर डन अब जाकर आदित्य को वास्तविक करण पता चला की कीनियाओं उसके और मस्टैंग के पीछे क्यों गया था यह शांत बना देने के लिए था क्योंकि वह चिंतित थी शादी की सगाई का यह मामला उसे पर भारी असर डालेगा आदित्य ने बैठने ही अपने कम रॉक लिए जिससे की नाम हैरान र गया [संगीत] जा सकता था आदित्य की और आंखें घूमते हुए उसने उसे नजरअंदाज कर दिया क्या बात है सुंदरी हर दिन जब हम छोटे थे तुम मेरी पीठ पर चढ़ जाते थे और मुझे तुम्हारी पीठ तपने का आदेश देते थे अब जब हम दोनों व्यास को गए हैं तो ऐसा लगता है की अब आप मुझे अपने भाई के रूप में नहीं चाहते हैं आदित्य ने हंसते हुए उसे चिढ़ाना जारी रखा जिससे की नाम ने अपना पर जमीन पर पटका दिया यह बांदा यहां वह अतीत की शर्मनाक बटन को फिर से खींच रहा था [संगीत] और वह इस साल लगभग 17 साल की थी अब जब वह बड़ी हो गई थी दुबली और सिस्ट और वह कैसे शर्मिंदा नहीं हो शक्ति थी जब आदित्य उसे चारों और से गुदना चाहता था की उसे समय की तरह बच्चे थे लेकिन फिर भी वह अभी भी उसकी पीठ पर चढ़ गई अपने हाथों को आदित्य के कंधों पर सुरक्षित रूप से जाखड़ हुए जब वह इधर-उधर देख रही थी उसकी आंखों में शर्म झलक रही थी ठीक है चलिए चलते हैं हिस को सहारा दे रहे थे ऐसा सो रहा था की उसकी पीठ के पीछे हुई का एक नरम गाथा आराम कर रहा है जिसके करण वह हंस पड़ा जैसे उसने कहा की यहां बहन वास्तव में बड़ी हो गई है अपने होठों को चबाते हुए अपनी आंखें घूमते हुए कीनियाओं ने अपने हाथ बढ़ाएं और आदित्य के कान को मरोड़ दिया तुम्हारी हिम्मत कैसे हुई मुझे चिढ़ाने की हालांकि वे सेज भाई बहन नहीं थे फिर भी दोनों के बीच संबंध बेहद घनश्त थे ऐसा लगता है जैसे मैं कुछ भी नहीं के लिए चिन्हित था इंडिया ने हल्के से कहा यह महसूस करते हुए की यह छोटा लड़का उसे और अटम्संनों के बीच शादी की सगाई को रेड करने से थोड़ा भी प्रभावित नहीं हुआ था जैसा की उन दोनों ने मजाक किया वे जल्द ही किंग चौहान के निवास के एक आंगन में पहुंचे किंग चौहान के निवास को दो प्रांगण पूर्वी प्रांगण और पश्चिम प्रांगण में विभाजित किया जा सकता है किंशवान उनकी पत्नी साथ में रहते थे जबकि आदित्य और उनके अंकल ब्लैक पश्चिम आंगन में रहते थे इस समय आंगन में एक महिला थी जिसकी शकलिनियाओं से बहुत मिलती जलती थी इतनी अच्छी तरह से बनाए रखा गया था की ऐसा ग रहा था की वह केवल अपने बिसवन दशमी थी आदित्य को कीनियाओं का सहारा लेते हुए देखकर उसके चेहरे पर एक गम मुस्कान ए गई तुम पहले से ही बड़े हो गए हो फिर भी तुम अभी भी आदित्य के साथ रहना पसंद करते हो गिन्याओं की मां को पता था की कीनियाओं आदित्य से बड़ी थी लेकिन किलों के साथ आदित्य की पीठ ठाणे की दृष्टि से ऐसा लगता था जैसे आदित्य उसका बड़ा भाई था आप नहीं यह साथी मेरा फायदा उठा रहा है आदित्य की पीठ से उतरते ही गिन्याओं का मो फूल गया [संगीत] जिससे आदित्य ने शर्म से अपना सर घुमा लिया क्योंकि वह अपनी आदि बैठने की स्थिति से वापस [संगीत] उठाकर अपना पर जमीन पर अट दिया मां मैं अब जाकर अंकल ब्लैक के मा जाऊंगा जी तरह से की यहां उसे खोल रहा था आदित्य बता सकता था और इस तरह उसने जान का इशारा किया पश्चिम प्रांगण में पहुंचने के बाद उसने एक दुर्बल और जर्जर आकृति को आंगन में झाड़ू लगाते हुए देखा इस जर्जर आकृति में एक हाथ और एक पर गायब था शरीर की मुद्रा मूढ़ी हुई थी जो अत्यधिक वृद्ध प्रतीत हो रही थी अंकल ब्लैक मुझे आपसे लेने दो आदित्य आगे बड़ा और इस क्षण जैसे ही बुद्धि ने अपना सर घुमाया जैसे ही उसने आदित्य से पूछा आपने अपनी सूक्ष्म आत्मा को संघने किया आदित्य ने शांति से सर हिलाया उन्हें आश्चर्य नहीं था की अंकल ब्लैक बता पाएंगे कौन सी स्वर्गीय पर किस प्रकार का नक्षत्र अंकल ब्लैक ने पूछना जारी रखा मंडल तेजी से ठीक होने से पहले अंकल ब्लैक के शरीर का पुराना ढांचा थोड़ा हिल गया उसके बाद वह पीछे मड गया और बिना कुछ बोले की और चला रहा आदित्य चुपचाप अंकल यह देखने के लिए की अंकल की बेंच पर बैठे हैं इन सभी वर्षों के दौरान मैं वह था जिसने आपको अपने मेरिडियन को तोड़ने के लिए मजबूर किया जिससे आपको अकल्पनीय दर्द सहन पड़ा यहां तक की आपको स्वर्ग और पृथ्वी के युवान की अवशोषित करने से रॉक दिया और आपको अपनी सूक्ष्म आत्मा को फिर से संगठित करने से माना कर दिया क्या आप मुझे नफरत करते हैं अंकल ब्लैक जब नए छोटा था तब से ही मैं आपके ने इरादों को समझ चुका था अगर मैंने इस व और पृथ्वी से युवान युवी को अवशोषित किया तो यह मेरी संवेदी क्षमताओं को कम करने का करण होगा और अगर मैंने शुरुआत में एक नक्षत्र के साथ एक शहर संबंध बनाया जब ध्यान के अभ्यास के मध्य से मेरी संवेदी क्षमताओं को अभी तक नहीं बढ़ाया गया था तो वर्तमान कैसे हो सकता है मैं पांचवी वर्ग से एक सूक्ष्म आत्मा को संगठित करने में सक्षम हूं आदित्य ने मुस्कुराते हुए उत्तर दिया ध्यान से पर्याप्त शक्ति प्राप्त करके ही मैं अपनी संवेदी शक्ति को उचित रूप से बड़ा सका विनाश एक आपदा नहीं था बल्कि इसकी बजाएं एक आशीर्वाद था मनुष्य प्रकृति से सभी लालची हैं एक पाल में तेजी से उन्नति की तलाश कर रहे हैं स्वर्ग और पृथ्वी के युवान युवी को अवशोषित कर रहे हैं साथ ही 9 स्वर्गीय पड़ा में सूक्ष्म नदियों से सूक्ष्म ऊर्जा को समझना का प्रयास करते हुए अपनी सूक्ष्म आत्माओं को संघ करने का प्रयास कर रही हैं उन्हें इस बात का एहसास नहीं था की स्वर्ग और पृथ्वी से युवान युविका अवशोषण सूक्ष्म ऊर्जा के संवेदन में उनकी प्रतिभा को दफन कर देगा कई वर्षों के ध्यान के बाद परिणाम पहले ही दिखाई दे चुके हैं क्योंकि आपने पहले ही अपनी सूक्ष्म आत्मा को सनी कर लिया है आज के बाद से मैं आपके साधना के त्रिकोण की परवाह नहीं करूंगा लेकिन आपको एक बात याद रखती है वह है स्वर्ग और पृथ्वी से युवान युवी को कभी भी कभी भी अवशोषित नहीं करना कभी आपके शरीर में सूक्ष्मुखी इतनी शुद्ध होगी की आप सूक्ष्म द्वारा खोल सके और भविष्य में अपनी सूक्ष्म आत्माओं को संगलित कर सकें आदित्य ने अपने सर को सहमति में स्वीकार कर लिया क्योंकि उन्होंने कहा आदित्य इसे अच्छी तरह याद रखेंगे आदित्य की और देखा जैसा की उन्होंने कहा आपके द्वारा संघ आत्मा को मुक्त करें और मुझे आदित्य ने अपनी इच्छा के एक छोटे से इरादे के साथ अपना एस्ट्रल गेट खोल और इस उदाहरण की एक धुंधली छाया उसके माथे पर उभरी जो अतुलनीय रूप से डीडी के मांग थी इसके अलावा सूक्ष्म आत्मा की रूपरेखा पर शुद्ध सोनी के रंग के प्रकाश का एक उज्जवल कोरोना उसके चारों और घूमता हुआ देखा जा सकता था जैसे की वह इस विशेष सूक्ष्म आत्मा की शीर्ष गुणवत्ता पर जोर दे रहा हो स्वर्ग की नो वर्गीय पार्टन में विद्यमान सूक्ष्मिया जब तक कोई तीसरी स्वर्गीय पर या उच्च स्टार से संबंधित एक सूक्ष्म आत्मा को संघनत कर सकता है उनकी सूक्ष्म आत्मा के चारों और सुनहरे रंग का प्रकाश कोरोना होगा एक नक्षत्र की गुणवत्ता जिगनी अधिक होगी उसकी भीतर निहित सूक्ष्म ऊर्जा उतनी ही भयानक होगी और प्रकाश का कोरोना उतना ही अधिक चमकदार होगा पहले से नौवींस वर्गीय पर तक सभी सूक्ष्म आत्माएं अपनी स्वयं के प्रकाश से चमकेगी परत और ऊपर से संघ आत्माओं के लिए प्रकाश का कोरोना शुद्ध सोनी के रंग में बदलकर एक परिवर्तन से गुजरेगा और इस प्रकार जब तक कोई अपनी सूक्ष्म आत्मा को मुक्त करता है लोग यह बताने में सक्षम होंगे की आपकी सूक्ष्म आत्मा की स्वर्गीय परत से घनीभूत हुई थी और आम तोर पर स्वर्गीय सप्त ऋषि क्षेत्र के केवल वे पौराणिक अस्तित्व कर सूक्ष्मवाद खोलना में सक्षम होंगे और चौथी वर्गीय वर्ग से सूक्ष्म आत्माओं को संघनत करेंगे यह सोने के लिए की आप अपनी किशोरावस्था के दौरान पहले से ही पांचवी स्वर्गीय परत से एक तारामंडल के साथ एक जन्मजात लिंक बनाकर एक सूक्ष्म आत्मा को सीधे संघमिता कर चुके हैं ऐसी चौंकाने वाली प्रतिभा आपको कई लाभ पहुंच शक्ति है लेकिन यह भी एक प्रेस्टो हो शक्ति है क्या तुम समझ रहे हो अंकल ब्लैक ने आदित्य की और देखा जैसा की उन्होंने धीरे-धीरे समझाया आदित्य ने सहमति में अपना सर झुका लिया वह स्वाभाविक रूप से इसके पीछे का अर्थ समझ गया [संगीत] उसकी पहले सूक्ष्म आत्मा को सम्मिलित करने की खबर लिक हो गई तो हो सकता है [संगीत] यहां तक की उसे मार भी देना चाहते हो खेती के क्षेत्र को इस प्रकार वर्गीकृत किया जा सकता है शरीर शोध धमनी परिसंचरण युवान को युवा प्लाई इसके बाद हेवनली पर स्वर्गीय सप्तर्षी क्षेत्र के कृषकों को स्वर्गीय सप्त ऋषि संप्रभु के रूप में भी जाना जाता था संप्रभुता के कृषकों के पास युवानपुर डायरी से कहानी अधिक शक्ति थी यहां तक लोगों की आबादी के साथ संप्रभुता के कृषकों की संख्या को एक ही हाथ से जीना जा सकता है यदि उनमें से एक प्रकट होता है तो उनकी शक्ति और अधिकार पूरे देश के बराबर होंगे क्या आपको अभी भी एक युवक नेकों का सेट याद है जो मैंने आपको पहले सिखाया था यह आपको आपकी सूक्ष्म आत्मा के उसे चमकीले सुनहरे रंग के कोरोना को छलावरण करने में सक्षम बनाता है [संगीत] आपको एक अत्यंत अत्याचारी आक्रमण शक्ति और रक्षा प्रधान करेगी हालांकि मैंने कहा था की मैं अब आपकी साधना के बड़े में चिंता नहीं करूंगा फिर भी मुझे आपको यह याद दिलाना होगा की इस नक्षत्र साथ अपने दूसरे सूक्ष्म आत्मा संक्षेपण के लिए एक सहज लिंग बनाने के लिए चुन्नी में बहुत सावधानी बरतें वे नक्षत्र जो आपके विरोधियों के आंदोलन को प्रतिबंध करेंगे आपकी अत्यधिक मजबूत आक्रमण शक्ति के साथ पूरक सबसे अच्छा होगा मैंने समझ लिया है आदित्य ने आदरपूर्वक उत्तर दिया आप जा सकते हैं अंकल ब्लैक ने अपनी आंखें बैंड कर ली क्योंकि आदित्य ने अपने कम पीछे खींच लिए प्रशिक्षण की मैदान की सीमा तक पहुंच गए यहां एक बुक शेल्फ था जिसमें कई किताबें और मैन्युअल रखें हुए थे उनके भीतर निहित अंकल ब्लैक के प्रयासों और अनुभवों की जीवन रेखा थे जब आदित्य छोटा था तब से वह यहां राखी सभी पुस्तकों को पढ़कर बड़ा हुआ था अधिकांश पुस्तकों में सामग्री थी जिससे आदित्य ने अनुमान लगाया की अंकल के साथ कुछ करने की उचित संभावना थी जहां तकनीक की विभिन्न विधियां बहुत अधिक थी चिकित्सा के लिए मध्य [संगीत] सोशल कल्टीवेटर बन गए थे तो वे अधिक प्रभाव के लिए अपनी एक्युपंचर सैयां को सूक्ष्म ऊर्जा से भर सकते थे आदित्य ने बुक्शेल्फ से एक किताब निकाल पलटी मार्कर बैठ गया और उसकी सामग्री को दोहराने लगा इसके बाद उन्होंने अपनी चांदी की सैयां को वापस ले लिया और उन्हें अपने सर के क्षेत्र में स्थित विभिन्न एक्युपंचर बिंदुओं में डाला कुछ पलों के बाद आदित्य को होने वाले प्रभाव का एहसास हुआ सुनहरी रोशनी का दीप्ति मां को रोना चमकते कम होने लगा यह तकनीक केवल सूक्ष्म प्रकाश की तीव्रता को प्रभावित करेगी परवती प्रकाश को बैंड करने के बावजूद सूक्ष्म आत्मा के भीतर निहित शक्ति अभी भी अभिवृत्ति थी आदित्य जो नहीं जानता था वह यह था की एक यू पंचर तकनीक का यह विशेष से जिसकी उसने खेती की थी अत्यंत दुर्लभ और मूल्यवान थी पुरी सुदेश ने ऐसा कोई दूसरा नहीं था जो वह कर सके जो उसने किया काफी डर बाद आदित्य ने चांदी की सुइयां निकाल आंखें कोली और धीमी आवाज में कहा सफलता सूक्ष्म ऊर्जा का उपयोग जबरदस्ती सेल तोड़ने के लिए नहीं कर रहा था तब तक मेरी सूक्ष्म आत्मा का रंग परिवर्तित रहेगा इस समय आदित्य ने युवान कल का पत्थर को वापस ले लिया क्योंकि उसने भीतर निहित विशाल सूक्ष्म ऊर्जा की प्रतिध्वनिकों महसूस किया सभी युवान कल का पत्थर स्वर्गीय पर्दों से उत्पन्न हुए और अत्यधिक कीमती थे नक्षत्र के भीतर निहित सूक्ष्म ऊर्जा की मंत्र अतुलनीय रूप से अपार थी हालांकि स्टेलर मार्शल कल्टीवेटर एस्ट्रल की हुई को महसूस और अवशोषित कर सकते थे लेकिन जी मंत्र को उन्होंने अवशोषित किया उसे पूरे महासागर में केवल पानी की एक बूंद माना जा सकता था यूं तो युवान कल का पेड़ भले ही आकर में छोटे हो लेकिन भीतर निहित सूक्ष्म ऊर्जा बेहद भयानक थी इसके अलावा युवान उसका पत्थरों का उपयोग नक्षत्र के साथ संचार की संभावना को बहुत अधिक बढ़ाने के लिए किया जा सकता है उदाहरण के लिए यदि आदित्य अपने ध्यान के मध्य से अपनी संवेदी क्षमताओं के अलावा अपने हाथ में युवान कल का पत्थर का उपयोग करता है तो वह उसे सूक्ष्म नक्षत्र के बीच संबंधों महसूस करने में सक्षम होगा जिससे युवान कल का पत्थर निकाला था इसके अलावा में नक्षत्र के साथ सेहत संबंध बनाना कृषक को सूक्ष्म ऊर्जा के अवशोषण में सहायता करना या यहां तक की एक सूक्ष्म आत्मा को संघनत करना शामिल है इस प्रकार कई मार्शल कल्टीवेटर बने के साधन के रूप में युवान का पत्थरों का उपयोग किया इससे कोई यह देख सकता था की युवान कल का पत्थर कितने मूल्यवान थे साधारण कास्ट कण के लिए जो शक्तिशाली परिवारों या फूलों से नहीं थे इसे प्राप्त करने में सक्षम होने के लिए लगभग कोई रास्ता नहीं था स्वर्गीय हैमर नक्षत्र से दबंग ऊर्जा के अलावा इस पत्थर के भीतर निहित सूक्ष्म ऊर्जा की विशाल मंत्र मुझे तेजी से तोड़ने की अनुमति देने में सक्षम हनी चाहिए आदित्य ने मां ही मां कहा जैसा की उसने ऐसा किया उसने ड्रैगनफिश मैन्युअल को वापस ले लिया जिसे मस्टैंग ने उसे पास कर दिया था क्योंकि उसका दिल बिसमे में थोड़ा कम गया था यह ड्रैगन सुबीन फीस्ट एक सहज तकनीक थी शारीरिक शोध क्षेत्र मार्शल आर्ट के रास्ते का आधार बना जिससे व्यक्ति एक संपूर्ण मानव शरीर प्राप्त करने में सक्षम हो सके इस क्षेत्र में कृषक के लिए जन्मजात तकनीक को विकसित करना असंभव था सड़क जो साधना के पहले क्षेत्र शरीर शुड क्षेत्र में थे वे अधिक से अधिक सहज तकनीक की नींद पर ही खेती कर सकते थे केवल जब कल्टीवेटर धमनी परिसंचरण डायरी से टूट गया था तो क्या वे जन्मजात तकनीक को विकसित करने में सक्षम होंगे जिसमें अत्याचारी शक्ति [संगीत] एक वास्तविक ड्रैगन के समाज प्रकृति में दबंग और आदिल था मैन्युअल को दो करो में विभाजित किया गया था पहले सामान्य हम लोग वाला खंड और दूसरा तकनीक वाला खंड में केवल तीन रुख दर्ज किया गए थे अर्थात रेजिंग ड्रैगन लिविंग ड्रैगन इन डी वर्ल्ड फ्रॉम डी 9 हेवनस मैं दिन के दौरान ड्रैगन सबविन फिश तकनीक में प्रशिक्षण लूंगा और युवान उनका पत्थर की सहायता से रात में स्वर्गीय नक्षत्र से एस्ट्रल की हुई को अवशोषित करने की आशा के साथ अवशोषित कर लूंगा उम्मीद है इन दो दोनों के बाद मेरी ताकत तेजी से बढ़ाने में सक्षम होगी जिससे मैं बाइक काबिले से अपनी प्रतिष्ठा वापस का सकूंगी आदित्य ने मां ही मां सोचा आखिरकार अवशोषित करने का प्रयास करने से पहले रात के समय की प्रतीक्षा करना बेहतर था ड्रैगन ड्वेन फीस्ट की पहले चल रैगिंग ड्रैगन लिविंग डी हुसैंस है यह कर धमक रूप से सरल दिखाई देती थी लेकिन इसमें महारत हासिल करने के लिए अधमें इच्छा शक्ति के साथ आगे बढ़ाने के बिंदु को पूरा करने में सक्षम होना चाहिए जैसे ही उग्र असगर महासागरों से बाहर निकाला उसने जो ताकत दिखाई वह अतुलनीय रूप से दबंग थी आदित्य ने इस विशेष रुख की महत्वपूर्ण बिंदुओं का विस्तार से विश्लेषण किया क्योंकि उन्होंने प्रशिक्षण की मैदान के अंदर समवर्ती रूप से पहले रूप प्रदर्शित किया जैसे ही उसकी मुठिया बाहर निकली उसने कल्पना की उसने भीतर सूक्ष्म ऊर्जा एक उग्र अजगर अत्याचारी और दबंग की छवि है जो उन्मादी रूप से महासागरों से बाहर निकाल रहा है गलत मेरी हरकतें बहुत लकड़ी की थी यह शरीर के आंदोलन के फूल एकीकरण से पुरी तरह से अलग थी जिसे चित्रित किया गया था अपनी कैदी के दौरान आदित्य ने बार-बार खुद को आत्म निरीक्षण किया क्योंकि उन्होंने लगातार दिखाएं गए चितरोंशी में खाने की कोशिश की क्योंकि उन्होंने इस कम के सर को उजागर करने वाले महत्वपूर्ण बिंदुओं पर विचार किया काफी डर के बाद आदित्य पुरी तरह से शांत हो गया अपनी आंखें बैंड करते ही वह अपने आप को चिंतन में को बैठा उसके मां की आंखों में ऐसा लगा जैसे वह एक विशालकाय अजगर को देख सकता है एक अत्याचारी रूप के साथ बेहद करूर और शक्तिशाली दिखे रहा है अचानक आदित्य ने अपनी आंखें कोली जैसे उसके चेहरे पर आत्मज्ञान किल गया आदित्य ने अपनी कमर झुकी और जैसे ही उसने आगे कम बढ़ाया एक अजगर की मुद्रा को अपनाते हुए एक उग्र असगर की तरह क्रोध की दहाड़ सुने दी पत्थर के एक विशाल खंड को निशाना बनाते हुए जैसे ही उसकी मुट्ठी आगे बधाई एक अत्यंत गगन भेजी धोनी पत्थर तुरंत फैट गया क्योंकि पत्थर के टुकड़े कर दिशाओं में उड़ गए आदित्य की लंबे बाल हवा में बादलों की तरह नाच रहे थे क्योंकि वह असीम उत्साह से भर गया [संगीत] सितारों की तरह चमक रही थी इस कम की ताकत उनकी उम्मीद से कहानी ज्यादा थी यदि भविष्य में कम रखना है तो वह इस क्षमता की सच्ची दिव्या शक्ति को पुरी तरह से नियोजित करने में सक्षम होगा वह कितना भयानक होगा एक शक्ति इतनी मजबूत वह ड्रैगन को भी वाश में कर सकता था और बाघों को वाश में कर सकता था भले ही उन्होंने इस रुख के पीछे के साथ वह पहले ही समझ लिया था आदित्य रुक नहीं बल्कि लगातार साधना करते रहे इस विशाल स्टार की शक्ति को धरण करने के करण उत्पन्न हुई इस भावना ने उन्हें अत्यधिक उत्तेजित कर दिया इससे उनका खून खोल उठा और उनके दिल में आज ग गई समय तेजी से बिताता गया और रात पहले ही उत्तर चुकी थी जिन नौकरानी उसे खाने के लिए याद दिलाने के लिए भेजो था सभी को आदित्य ने खारिज कर दिया क्योंकि उसने प्रशिक्षण के मैदान को सेल कर दिया और अपनी खेती जारी राखी एक रात की अवधि में युवान होली का पत्थर के साथ साथ उसकी टेंपर रिफाइंड में तकनीक की सहायता से वह पहले से ही बॉडी रिफाईनमेंट डायरी की चौथी स्टार की शिखर पर पहुंच गया था जो सफलता से सिर्फ एक बाल की दूरी पर था पांचवा स्टार [संगीत] के भीतर निहित सूक्ष्म ऊर्जा की वह विशाल मंत्र आदित्य द्वारा पुरी तरह से अवशोषित कर ली गई थी कोई नक्षत्र के प्रति उसकी संवेदी क्षमता कितनी भयानक थी लेकिन आदित्य ने अपनी टेंपर्ड थाउजेंड हैमर रिफाईनमेंट तकनीक कहत्पूर्वक उपयोग करना जारी रखा जब तक की वह अतः बैरियर को पर नहीं कर गया और बॉडी रिफाईनमेंट तकनीक के पांचवें स्टार पर कम नहीं रखा 7 दिन उसने 5 स्टारों को पर करने के लिए कोई साथ दिन बीते अगर इस बात की खबर लिक हो जाति है तो इसमें कोई शक नहीं है की यह पुरी दुनिया के लिए चौंकाने वाली बात होगी उसके टूटने के बाद आदित्य का आराम करने का कोई इरादा नहीं था तुरंत उन्होंने प्रशिक्षण जारी रखा इन दो दोनों में आदित्य ने खाने पीने को भूलकर अपने आप को पुरी तरह से भीतर डुबोने की हद तक साधना की एक और दिन बीट गया जैसे आसमान में तारे धीरे-धीरे गायब हो गए और सूरज पूर्वी क्षितिज में बहुत दूर निकाल गया जिससे जमीन पर सफेद चमक ए गई आदित्य ने आंखें कोली भारी रहती थी आकाश ने उड़ते बादलों को आदित्य चुपचाप देखा रहा मानो उसके दिल में कोई परेशानी छिपी हो [संगीत] जहां शाही राजधानी विभिन्न शक्तियों के कई प्रतिनिधि काबिले में एकत्रित होंगे पिछले कुछ दोनों में जो कुछ भी हुआ था उसके बड़े में सोचते हुए आदित्य यह महसूस किया बिना नहीं र सका की वह एक वास्तविक स्थिति में था जैसे की वह सपना देख रहा हूं बे कबीला शत्रुता के साथ अपना आवाज चुका रहा है बाई ऑटमस् नो का भावहीन पक्षपाई किंग की मासूमियत की जुबान और उसके बीच का लौंग बंधन और अब पलक झपके ही वह पहले से ही एक तार की मार्शल कल्टीवेटर बन चुका था और अपनी सूक्ष्म आत्मा को संतुलित किया था उन्होंने फैसला किया सभी मामले चाहे वे अच्छे हो या बुरे आज ही उलझा लिए जानी चाहिए आपका एक अरे गोला आकाश में मटका हुआ था जैसे की ज्वाला रंग की करने भूमि पर चमक रही थी और मिनी सिटी की संपूर्णता को धक दिया शहर उत्कृष्ट विशाल संरचनाएं और आवास बड़ी संख्या में खड़े थे शानदार इमरती जब सूरज की करने के नीचे एक राजसी उपस्थित दे रही थी यहां तक की शहर की प्राचीन सड़कों का निर्माण शानदार नील पत्थर से किया गया था जो सभी मार्शल आर्ट के अभ्यास के उद्देश्य से स्थापित एक विशाल मैदान की और ले जाति थी उसे प्रशिक्षण संविधान के पीछे एक भाव भाव मंच था और उसे भाव मंच के पीछे एक विशाल निवास स्थान था यह स्काई हार्मनी सिटी का बाई निवास था इस समय बाइक अभिलेख वर्तमान नेता माइक इन डी सॉन्ग ग्रैंड सेंड में बैठी हुई थी उसके बगल में लगभग 16 साल की एक महिला थी डेड गोरी त्वचा और कंधे तक लंबे बाल एक शानदार आकृति के साथ वास्तव में एक चीज श्रेणी की सुंदरता वही काबिले के काबिले नेता के जन्मदिन समारोह की बधाई बैंडस्टैंड के नीचे सीडीओ के ऊपर बिछाए गए रेड कारपेट पर अनगिनत लोग सम्मान दे रहे थे और बधाई दे रहे थे बाइक इन थे सॉन्ग ने उनकी दिशा का सामना करते हुए जवाब में अपने हाथों को थपथ पाया और उसके चेहरे पर एक बड़ी मुस्कान ए गई काबिले नेताबाई आपकी प्यारी बेटी इस साल केवल 16 साल की है उसका भविष्य हसीन है एक अतिथि ने हंसते हुए कहा जैसे ही उसने शाराधीन पद पर एक नजर डाली आपो के पुल बंदे जैसे-जैसे आमंत्रित अतिथियों की संख्या बढ़नी गई वैसे-वैसे माहौल और भी जीवन खोल गया के सदस्यों को साथ ले थे यह बहुत स्पष्ट था की वे यहां रॉयल कैपिटल में विभिन्न शक्तियों की प्रतिनिधियों द्वारा आयोजित नामांकन अभ्यास में भाग लेने के लिए आए थे गड़गड़ाहट उदाहरण में दूर- क्षितिज में ब्लूस्टोन सड़कों पर एक गड़गड़ाहट की आवास निकली जैसे की 10000 कुरकु स्टील में लपेटकर सड़कों की मध्य से दौड़ा रही हूं भले ही उनके बीच अभी भी एक बड़ी दूरी थी प्रशिक्षण की मैदान में वहां मौजूद सभी मेहमान जमीन पर गड़गड़ाहट में सु कर सकते थे क्योंकि उनकी सभी निगाहें अनजाने में ध्वनि की दिशा में मड गई और उनकी आंखें समाज रूप से दूर पर केंद्रित हो गई [संगीत] चांदी के हेलमेट चांदी के कवच और यहां तक की चांदी की काठी में पहने हुए सभी आश्चर्यजनक रूप से प्रभावशाली थे और ब्रांड स्टैंड की दिशा में तेजी से सवारी कर रहे थे जिससे भीड़ के दिल अनजाने में झज्जर गए जाहिर है यह सी रॉयल कैपिटल से आई है भीड़ अपने दिल में सोच रही थी इस समय कैवेलियर लीजन की सभी इकाइयां ग्रैंडस्टैंड की ठीक पहले क्षेत्र में रुक गई समाज रूप से अस्तर उनकी आंखों के केवल स्लिप्स को उनके पूर्ण रूप से बक्सर बैंड स्वयं से देखा जा सकता था तीखी और भयानक बस एक नजर देखने वालों के दिलों में डर पैदा करने के लिए काफी थीi चूहा एक ही क्षण में जब भी अपने युद्ध के घोड़ा से उतारे तो यूनिट की आवाज़ एक साथ सुने देने लगी इस इकाई के नेता ने अपना हाथ अपने हेलमेट के ऊपर रखा था जैसे ही उसने धीरे से इसे उतार दिया अदुनिया रूप से तेज और चल जैसी डाकत की दिखाई हुए यह व्यक्ति कोई और नहीं बल्कि [संगीत] हुए| जैसे-जैसे उनकी आवाज की आवाज भी सिल्वर फेदर कैवेलियर लीजन से उपहार लेकर बड़ी संख्या में लोग आगे आए यहां तक की रॉयल कैपिटल से सिल्वर फादर कैवेलियर लीजन भी आया था आमंत्रित अतिथियों के बीच बातचीत शुरू होते ही खुशबूसाहट बाढ़ गई बाइक इन डी सॉन्ग हल्के से मुस्कुराए क्योंकि उन्होंने यह गने से पहले लीजेंड लीडर की और देखा बहुत धन्यवाद कृपया अपनी सीट ग्रहण करें की हक ने अपना सर थोड़ा झुका लिया क्योंकि वह ग्रैंड के दूर की और बैठने से पहले लाल कालीन वाली सीडीओ से ऊपर चला गया था इस समय एक बार फिर घोड़ा के सर पर दौड़ने की गड़गड़ाहट सुने दी जिससे भी का दिल कम उठा हालांकि दुनिया बहुत अधिक तीव्रता की थी क्योंकि स्काई हार्मनी सिटी की सभी सड़कों पर क्षितिज्मी धूल के बादल उठाते देखें जा सकते थे रॉयल कैपिटल मोकलान उनके सम्मान का भुगतान करता है रॉयल कैपिटल वायलेट पैलेस उनके सम्मान का भुगतान करता है और काबिले नेताबाई को अपनी बधाई देता है और चौंकाने वाला कंपन ब्रांड स्टैंड के करीब और करीब ए गया इससे पहले की सोनी की शेरों पर चढ़ी सैनिकों की टुकड़ी भीड़ की दृष्टि के क्षेत्र में एक के बाद एक दिखाई देती हालांकि सबसे अधिक ध्यान आकर्षित करने वाली बात यह थी न्यूवेस्टन सड़कों के केंद्र में कई गाड़ियां थी जो धीरे-धीरे ए रही थी हालांकि गाड़ियां संख्या में कुछ ही थी और उनकी गति धीमी थी गाड़ी पर चित्रित छवि वास्तव में एक सुनहरे ट्यूलिप की थी और जो जानवर गाड़ी खींच रहा था वह वास्तव में एक भयानक बोडा था जिसके सर पर एंटीना जैसी चीज बाढ़ रही थी गोल्डन ट्यूलिप प्रदीप चिन्ह व्यापक सांसारिक अनुभव वाले लोग बोल रहे थे क्योंकि उनका चेहरा फीका पद गया था यह कबीला आकाश में चमकते सूरज की तरह था जिसने अनगिनत प्रतिभाएं पैदा की कुछ रॉयल कैपिटल की शीश अकादमी प्रवेश करेंगे जबकि सेनानी सेवा करना चुनाव के लिए भूतों को पसंद किया गया और कुछ का शाही काबिले में विवाह हुआ था जिससे यह वंश की शक्ति और मजबूत हुई यह कबीला वास्तव में अपने चर्म पर था यहां तक की अतीत के किन काबिले से भी आगे निकाल गया था जब उनकी पूर्वज किंबा जीवित थे ऐसा लगता है की यह काबिले की बाई काबिले के साथ शादी की सगाई करने की अफवाह सच थी बहुत से लोग सोच रहे थे की रॉयल कैपिटल के इन सभी आमंत्रित अतिथियों का यह काबिले के साथ उत्कृष्ट संबंध और धनिष्ठा संबंध होना चाहिए जैसे ही गाड़िया रुकी एक बुध आदमी जिसकी आंखों में एक भेड़ी चमक थी और बाघों और ड्रैगन के समाज जीवन शक्ति की भावना से भारत हुआ था बाहर चला गया और उन्होंने विनम्रता से खाने से पहले बूढ़े व्यक्ति की दिशा में अपने हाथों को थपथ पाया यह सोने के लिए की ओल्ड मास्टर यह आपके विनम्र उपस्थित के साथ मेरे विनम्र निवास को अनुग्रहित करने का समय का सकते हैं एक सीट ले कृपया सही ये काबिले के बूढ़े व्यक्ति ने अपने आदमियों के साथ आगे बढ़ते हुए अपना सर थोड़ा झुका लिया हालांकि उनके अंगरक्षकों की संख्या बहुत अधिक नहीं थी फिर भी उन्हें कम नहीं आता जा सकता था आखिरकार बुध आदमी एक अत्यंत भयानक अस्तित्व था जो की युवानपुट डेयर में था शाराधीन यह वही था जो तुम मेरे लिए ले थे जो तुम बाइक अभी लेने ले थे बाइक इन डी सॉन्ग ने अपनी भारती भावनाओं को दबाते हुए भावनात्मक रूप से अपनी बेटी के हाथों को पकड़ लिया वह जानता था की आज जो कुछ हो रहा है वह केवल एक व्यक्ति के करण ही संभव हो सका है इस समय दूरी में वहां मानव छायाओं की एक पंक्ति थी जो ब्रांड स्टैंड के पास ए रही थी जिससे उड़ गए आमंत्रित अतिथि अपनी युवा पीढ़ी को साथ ले क्योंकि वे रॉयल कैपिटल में विभिन्न प्रतिष्ठित अकादमियों के प्रतिनिधियों द्वारा आयोजित नामांकन अभ्यास में रुचि रखते थे क्या [संगीत] वास्तव में सम्राट स्टार अकादमी [संगीत] में नामांकन करें भीड़ में से कई लोगों के चेहरे पर इच्छा और लालसा के भाव प्रकट हो रहे थे यहां तक की शक्तिशाली कोलों के सदस्य भी कोई अपवाद नहीं थे वे ही थे जिन्होंने सभी आशाओं को धरण किया था और वे अपने परिवार की सदस्यों का भविष्य थे अभी भी रॉयल अकादमी है यह अकादमी रॉयल कबीली द्वारा बनाई गई थी और सम्राट की संरक्षण और आशीर्वाद का आनंद लेती है डिवाइन वाइन अकादमी और सेवन तारा अकादमी रॉयल कैपिटल की सभी प्रतिष्ठित अकादमिया ए चुकी हैं सभी मेहमानों के चेहरों पर उत्साह साफ झलक रहा था हालांकि रॉयल कैपिटल में कई अकादमी थीं जो आज दी हार्मनी सिटी में आई बेचारा अकादमी थी जिम सबसे बड़ी क्षति थी जाहिर उनके इरादे साफ थे वे सब यहां शरद रितु इन बात के लिए हैं कर महान अकादमियों के प्रतिनिधियों के ग्रैंडस्टैंड के सामने प्रशिक्षण मैदान में पहुंचने ही सन्नाटा पर गया एक प्रतिनिधि खड़ा हुआ और शांति से कहा आज 16 वर्ष से कम आयु के 36 बेल और उससे अधिक की ताकत इस तरह के साथ नामांकन परीक्षा में भाग लेने के लिए बात रहे और हमारे कर महान अकादमियों में से एक में प्रवेश करने का मौका है अब जो आवश्यकताओं को पूरा करते हैं उन्हें मंच पर कम रखना की भीड़ ने हंगामा खड़ा कर दिया क्योंकि जो लोग आवश्यकताओं को पूरा करते थे वे भीड़ के मध्य से अपना रास्ता बनाने के लिए संघर्ष कर रही थी ऐसे भी थे जिन्होंने निराशा में अपना सर नीचे कर लिया यह आवश्यकता बहुत कठोर थी मार्शल कल्टीवेटर के लिए 16 वर्ष की आयु से पहले शरीर शोध क्षेत्र के 6 20 स्टार तक पहुंचने के लिए केवल प्रतिभावान लोग ही इस स्टार तक पहुंचने में सक्षम होंगे पहले बताएं यदि आप एक तरकीय मार्शल कल्टीवेटर हैं जिसने एक सहज कड़ी बनाई है और दूसरी स्वर्गीय पर आत्या उच्चतर में नक्षत्र से एक सूक्ष्म आत्मा को संघमिता किया है तो आप भी इस नामांकन अभ्यास में शामिल होने की योग्यता रखते हैं एक अन्य प्रतिनिधि ने भाभिहीनता से कहा इस समय अचानक एक बार फिर जमीन हिल गई क्योंकि घोड़ा की सरवत दौड़ने की आवाज़ और करीब ए रही थी भीड़ की निगाहें पीछे है गई क्योंकि वे क्षति लगाएं हुए थे केवलपुर विश्वास सी की एक इकाई को भयंकर रूप से सर पर दौड़ते हुए देखने के लिए एक भयंकर बवंडर के समाज गति के साथ जैसे ही गुरस्वर सी तेजी से प्रशिक्षण के मैदान के सामने ए गई जिससे लोगों की भीड़ इधर-उधर मिले किनारे करने के लिए मजबूर होना उनके लिए एक रास्ता खोलना आगे चल रहे व्यक्ति की निगाहें बाइक इन डी साउंड पर टिकी थी क्योंकि उसकी अभिव्यक्ति तलवारों की तरह तेज थी वह ए गए हैं एक सीट ले कृपया बाइक इन असम वहां बैठी रही उसे लेने के लिए खड़े होने का कोई प्रयास नहीं किया जैसा की उसने भाभी होकर कहा उसके होठों पर एक ठंडी मुस्कान के निशान थे किंतुआन और उसके आदमी प्रशिक्षण के मैदान में प्रवेश करते ही उतार गए और बैठने से पहले भी ग्रैंडस्टैंड के एक कोनी में आगे बाढ़ गए भीड़ की निगाहें उसे स्थान तक उनका पीछा करती रही जहां की काबिले को बैठाया गया था इस क्षेत्र पर स्काई हार्मनी सिटी के सभी शक्तिशाली गुटों का कब्जा था जैसा की अपेक्षित था विचार प्रतिष्ठित अकादमियों के नामांकन अभ्यास के लिए प्रयास करने के लिए अपने काबिले की विभिन्न प्रतिभाओं को साथ लाइन यहां तक उसे रॉयल अकादमी में प्रवेश के लिए चुनाव जा चुका था फिलहाल बाइक इंसान का स्पष्ट रूप से यह काबिले के साथ विवाह बंधन में बांधने का इरादा था यह अफवाह थी की 2 दिन पहले कोई था जो किन काबिले में घुस आया था उन्हें आज यहां रहने की धमकी दे रहा था मुझे डर है की आज अगर ऑटमस् नो एंपरर स्टार अकादमी में प्रवेश करने का विकल्प चुनता है तो बेन काबिले इस बहाने का उपयोग अपनी पूर्व सगाई को तोड़ने के लिए करेंगे अगर ऐसा है तो किन कबीला आज ही यहां अपना चेहरा फेंकने के लिए है भीड़ सांस रॉक कर कान्हा इस कर रही थी यह अनुमान लगा रही थी की बाद में क्या होगा इन चौहान गुदबुदाहट से बिल्कुल भी प्रभावित नहीं हुआ क्योंकि उसने भीड़ में अपनी दृष्टि डाली जैसे की वह किसी को ढूंढ रहा हूं कुछ डर बाद [संगीत] शांति का एक निशान था ठीक है जो लोग नामांकन परीक्षा में प्रवेश करना चाहते हैं कृपया मंच पर अपना रास्ता बनाएं रॉयल कॅपिटल में कर प्रतिष्ठित अकादमियों की प्रतिनिधियों में से एक थे केवल बेगी नहीं रॉयल अकादमी के प्रतिनिधियों के बीच ऑटमस् नमी शामिल होने के लिए अपनी रुचि व्यक्त करने में उनकी ईमानदारी पर जोर देने के लिए यहां तक की उनके वरिष्ठ भी व्यक्तिगत रूप से यहां मौजूद थे प्रशिक्षण मैदान के मंच के नीचे कई युवा पंक्ति बाढ़ थे क्योंकि उन्होंने मंच पर अपना रास्ता बनाया इन सभी लोगों ने एक असाधारण आभा का प्रदर्शन किया जाहिर है ये सभी स्काई हार्मनी सिटी की युवा जीनियस थे लिंग अभिलेख सिंह केवल 15 साल की उम्र में पहले से ही शरीर के सातवें स्टार तक पहुंच गया है ऐसा कहा जाता है की उन्होंने पिछले साल ही अपनी सूक्ष्म आत्मा को सम्मिलित कर लिया था निश्चित रूप से चौंकाने वाली प्रतिभा वाला कोई व्यक्ति पहुंच रहा है हालांकि उसने अभी तक अपनी सूक्ष्म आत्मा को संगठित नहीं किया है शरीर शोध क्षेत्र के आठवी स्टार पर अपने साधना स्टार के साथ उसके लिए कर महान अकादमियों में से एक में प्रवेश करने की उम्मीद है लिंग यू 15 साल की उम्र शरीर शोध क्षेत्र के सातवें स्टार पर वर्तमान सिटी की कर महान सुंदरिया में से एक है अधिकांश भीड़ ने लिंग पर अपनी निगाहें टीका दी ऑटम और लिंग उसे कई हार्मनी सिटी की कर महान सुंदरिया का हिस्सा थे और चूंकि उनकी उम्र समाज थी इसलिए उनकी लगातार एक ही सांस में एक दूसरे से तुलना की जाएगी हालांकि वर्तमान में ऑटम स्नो एक ऐसी चमक के साथ चमक रहा है जिसकी बराबरी लिंग यू नहीं कर शक्ति थी उनकी साधना की पद्धति स्वाभाविक रूप से आदित्य से भिन्न थी क्योंकि इससे पहले की वे अपनी सूक्ष्म आत्माओं को सांगली करना शुरू कर दे पहले ही स्वर्ग और पृथ्वी के युवान युवी को अवशोषित कर चुके थे और एक युद्ध कल्टीवेटर के रूप में साधना शुरू कर चुकी थी ऐसा ही था लेकिन आदित्य के अनगिनत आग्रहों के बाद ही एडम्स उन्होंने मार्शल कल्टीवेटर के रूप में खेती करना बैंड कर दिया था ऐसा करने के बावजूद आदित्य तो उसकी प्रतिभा और उसकी मदद से वह निश्चित रूप से बहुत पहले तीसरी स्वर्गीय परत से अपनी सूक्ष्म आत्मा को संगठित कर लेती इस समय मंच पर शाराधीन की आकृति को देखा जा सकता था जब वह आगे बधाई भीड़ की प्रकट की एक पतंगे की तरह उड़ रही थी उसकी और आकर्षित हो गई और उसे पर छ गई काबिले की प्रतिभाशाली नौजवान कर महान सुंदरिया में से एक और स्काई हार्मनी सिटी की प्रतिभा कोई ऐसी चौंकाने वाली प्रतिभा के साथ ही उसने कर महान अकादमियों को उसके लिए हाथापाई करने का करण बना दिया अनजाने में इस खूबसूरत महिला के फिगर को देखते हुए भीड़ में कई लोग पहले से ही उसे अपना आदर्श माने लगे थे उसे प्रेरणा के लक्ष्य के रूप में स्थापित कर रहे थे

---

I-Am-The-Way-Mystical-Jesus-01-en-auto-generated
[Music] welcome to episode one of a brand new series i've decided to call mystical jesus these videos are going to be exploring the deep mystical nature of christ's teachings not only in the gospels but in some of the gnostic gospels as well and my aim here is simply to demonstrate the profound non-dual wisdom of christ's teachings that for the most part has gone completely overlooked throughout human history now as many of you know i grew up as a christian and as a pastor's son so i've had a lifelong love and devotion to christ and in fact when people sometimes ask me who my guru my answer is always jesus christ so in this series i hope to share with you the mystical jesus as i know him and experience him christ has always been the lens through which i see and experience god but ironically it wasn't actually until leaving christianity that christ's teachings and christ himself truly came alive to me for the first time i believe that we've done christ a great travesty by contaminating his message with religious dogma religion has diluted the wisdom and teachings of christ so completely that the entire philosophy of christianity is based on ideas that never even came out of christ's own mouth so it's my aim in this series to divorce christ's original teachings from the dogma of christianity so that we can really explore the profound depth of his non-dual wisdom and mastery and i figure that there's probably no better place to start than with his most famous proclamation of all i am the way the truth and the life no man comes to the father but by me this passage will serve as the foundation to all other teachings in this series so let's take a closer look at who this man jesus really was so that we can hopefully understand his message in a brand new light in order to understand the true teachings of christ we have to understand the historical jesus himself and the first thing we need to know about jesus is that jesus was not an orthodox jew jesus was quite clearly and obviously a 1st century jewish mystic mystics are those who search for god inwardly through meditation contemplation and service to others rather than seeking god through religious rules and rituals jewish mystics often lived or spent most of their time outside of the major cities and religious institutions for the purpose of seeking god in silence this is evidenced by the passages such as luke 5 the wilderness to pray orthodox jews would not go to the wilderness to pray but to synagogues and temples another piece of evidence is the fact that the most prominent jewish mystic of his day john the baptist was someone that jesus highly regarded and even saw as a teacher religious jews despised john the baptist and often sought to kill him so an orthodox jew would never have taken a man like john the baptist to be their teacher jesus actually requested john to baptize him although john insisted it should be the reverse in matthew 11 11 jesus makes a stunning claim of john the baptist saying truly i tell you among those born of women there has not risen anyone greater than john the baptist another sign that jesus was a jewish mystic is the fact that he was a healer and a miracle worker different forms of energy work and physical healing go back thousands of years in the jewish mystical tradition and are even described in the kabbalah as well an orthodox jew would never attempt to perform such a blasphemous act of healing the sick as it was their belief that god alone decides the sickness and health of everyone according to each person's individual and familial sins he also possessed abilities like clairvoyance as he routinely stunned people by his ability to know their past and personal life but most of all it was his state of god realization that is the most notable sign of his mysticism as all the other jewish leaders routinely sought to have him killed for his claims of oneness with the father all of these signs make it clear both to historians and biblical scholars that the man known as jesus was not a suffering savior who came to die for the sins of mankind but a god intoxicated jewish mystic from a little town called nazareth so the word christ was not jesus's last name but was a term given to him by his followers which literally means anointed one now throughout the gospels we can see that there was clearly a power and a presence that emanated from this man jesus that caused crowds of thousands of people to follow him everywhere that he went so in order to really understand the mystical nature of christ's teachings we first need to understand the state of consciousness that this man jesus was in himself and this is where most of the confusion from western religion occurs this is the most important thing to know about christ if you want to understand anything that he taught jesus was a fully realized being which means he had no egoic identity and this is why christianity has such a hard time understanding anything jesus says and why so many fundamentalist doctrines get attributed to jesus that jesus himself never breathed a word and to be fair this is sort of what you would expect to happen the ego cannot understand oneness it's sort of like expecting a blind person to understand what color is it simply cannot be done all the ego can do is filter his teachings through the lens of duality so because the religious mind is only capable of filtering everything jesus says through the lens of ego they project that onto christ and assume that christ was speaking as an ego so we end up getting this strange bizarre message that jesus came to be murdered on our behalf which jesus himself never so much as hinted at jesus never once in any passage in the gospels claimed that he was a savior to be worshipped asked someone to confess him as lord or even hinted at the idea that he was going to die for people's sins and if that was the whole entire point of him coming you think he would have maybe mentioned it like one time so what was really happening was that god was in christ like a hand inside of a puppet and while the world assumed that the puppet was speaking on its own behalf christ was able to recognize this perception of others and say things like i do not speak of my own accord but i only do what i see the father doing and i only say what i hear the father saying religion holds an exclusively dualistic view of god which is the idea that we are separate entities from the creator and jesus on the other hand had a oneness experience of god and he spoke from that experience i and the father are one so although jesus was clearly a self-realized master he only had the language of first century judaism to express his own state he didn't have the more complex non-dual philosophies of the hindu or buddhist traditions or he could have probably explained his own state of consciousness in greater depth the best language that jesus could find to express his own state were through these phrases like if you've seen me you've seen the father and i am in the father and the father is in me now even to refer to god as father was a very progressive and sort of dangerous thing to do because back in those days your last name was basically your father's name so to claim someone as your father is to claim equality with them now in the hindu tradition for example they refer to god as the self which automatically puts it more into a framework of oneness and unity but to a culture of people who sort of view god as a monarchical boss in the sky who's consciously rotating the planets around the sun to claim yourself as being one with god was sort of the ultimate absurdity and blasphemy available to anyone in that day so this is really the take home point for today's video as inspiring and even worshipful as the person of jesus was it was not what inspired jesus himself jesus became everything that he was because he knew i and the father are one and not because he accepted jesus as his personal lord and savior so if we want to truly know christ then we must know the state that he was which we could call oneness consciousness but in recent decades we've come to refer to it as christ consciousness when jesus was asked what was required to be his disciple he would say if any man wants to be my disciple let him first deny himself or die to himself now obviously he wasn't talking about literally killing yourself because then you couldn't be his disciple jesus was referring to the elimination of the ego or the sense of being separate from god so the question is why would jesus have commanded his disciples to do something that jesus himself hadn't done obviously he wouldn't so when we read any statement from christ in the gospels we have to read it with the understanding that he was not speaking as an ego or a person he wasn't saying what religion thinks he was saying which is i the human person named jesus am the way so give me some verbal lip service and i won't barbecue you forever he was speaking not only from oneness consciousness but he was speaking as oneness itself the i that jesus referred to was not a personal egoic eye but the universal eye or i am so if we replace the words i with oneness the passage reads oneness is the way the truth and the life no man comes to the father but by oneness so the i that jesus was referring to as the only begotten son of god is consciousness and this is one of the defining teachings of a course in miracles as well consciousness itself is the christ the pure undiluted light of god that comes into manifestation that god might know himself and each and every one of us is that christ the only begotten son of god and so jesus the man having completely emptied himself of ego was not speaking of a state that was exclusive to him alone but he was speaking as that state so christ's message was not one of exclusivity as religion teaches but of inclusivity as jesus prayed in john chapter 17 i pray father that they may all be one just as you and i are one to be one is to realize you are one nobody becomes one with god or achieves oneness with god you simply recognize it as jesus recognized it it is already the case jesus the man became christ the consciousness so that the words that we hear were not spoken on behalf of a person but on behalf of the father who spoke through him jesus became a transmitting conduit for god without any personal distortions so that he could say i am not myself the source of the words i speak but it is the father who dwells within me doing his own work it is this i that opens the phrase i am the way the truth and the life it is the supreme eye speaking through the mouth of jesus and anyone who realizes themselves to be this supreme eternal i can say along with christ i and the father are one jesus was always pointing his followers inwards to find god to the truth of their own inherent oneness the only place where union with god can never be found so jesus the man was not speaking these words but the father indwelling within him jesus was the man but christ is the consciousness the way the truth and the life you

---

I-tried-the-CIA-Gateway-processand-unlocked-a-new-reality-en
- What if there was hidden esoteric information about how reality works that was so powerful it was literally kept from the average person's awareness? What if the CIA actually had documents that were forbidden or hidden documents that talk about the exact topics I'm gonna be sharing with you in this video? And what if you understood these concepts, it would completely transform your worldview about what reality is, and it would empower you in a completely new way? Now, what I'm gonna share with you is something that I learned six years ago, and it comes from these right here. These called "The Gateway Experience." It's a set of DVDs from the '70s and the '80s, or not even DVDs, but CDs that are meditations. That actually these costs, when I bought this back in 2017 it cost $500. And the reason I bought this is because someone that I know, that I've known my whole entire life, shared with me and said, "If you get these exact CDs "and you listen to these meditations, "it will completely transform your consciousness. "It will expand your awareness." This person is someone that I knew my entire life, and also once they saw me making YouTube videos in 2017 and my YouTube channel started to grow, they saw that I was into these kind of things. And he very blatantly told me, "Get these CDs it will transform your life "and begin listening to the meditations." So I went online, I thought it was gonna be like 60 bucks, $500 used were these CDs right here. And basically what they are, it's a specific technology called Hemi-Sync that you use that of headphones with that puts your brainwave frequency into a certain pattern that then allows you to access different states of consciousness. Now, with what I'm gonna share with you in this video, it has to do with a very specific technique that is called patterning. Now patterning, and in the CIA document that I wanna share with you it says, this technique involves use of consciousness to achieve desired objectives in the physical, emotional, or intellectual sphere. It involves concentrations on the desired objective while in a Focus 12 state. So a Focus 12 state, there's a certain DVD in here or a CD, I keep saying DVD. And once you experience Focus 12, it's a certain frequency, a certain brainwave state that you get into where in a way your subconscious is more influenced, but also you have the ability to just feel into different states of emotion much easier. Now basically what this document shows, the CIA document that was hidden for a long time. And even the meditation in here called patterning, that's specifically the one that I've been listening to, that I was listening to, especially in 2017, that was helping me get into a certain state of consciousness. And then what I would do is I would imagine myself as the version of me that was already in the reality that I preferred. So I'd imagine how that version of me would think, feel, act, as if it already existed. And what I would do is I would stay in that state in this meditation. Now, this particular methodology is based on the belief that the thought patterns generated by our consciousness in a state of expanded awareness create holograms which represent the situation we desire to bring about. And in doing so, establish the basis for actual realization of that goal. So let me kind of summarize that. In certain states of consciousness, in certain brainwave activities that we can get into using the power of meditation, when we feel in that state and we visualize it, what we end up doing is creating a certain holographic energy. Like literally our reality is based on energy. Everything in our reality is based on energy and everything is vibrating at a certain frequency. What this CIA document is mentioning, what these tapes kind of also are talking about, is that when you get to a certain state of consciousness and you feel a specific way, you then are amplifying an energy that it attracts to you more holograms that are in resonance with that energy you are emitting. This also I believe if you look at the work of Dr. Joe Dispenza, which it's all about meditation and connecting to the quantum field and feeling and creating a new sense of self, a new sense of connection to a new vision as if it's happening now. So many people experience miraculous healings, transformations from this. It literally could be based in what the CIA document is saying. Now, here is something to be mindful of. This is a warning, this is not BS, it actually says this. Monroe trainers. So Robert Monroe was the person that was studying out-of-body experiences, astral projection, remote viewing. There was a government organization that eventually in a way they would test and they would get people that would test these different things and to see what is reality. And what this document is is pretty much the findings from doing these different type of exercises. Now, Robert Monroe and the Monroe Institute and the trainers caution against attempting to force the pace of this process because the individual could succeed in dislocating his existing reality with drastic consequences. Think about that. Basically what it's saying is that if you get into this state of consciousness and you feel as if it's happening now, but you try to rush it, what you could end up doing is forcing a situation to happen that is actually undesired but goes against the forcing of what you were trying to do. For example, I remember reading this in the book and watching, when I became obsessed with this back in 2017, I was watching YouTube videos. There's a guy named Thomas Campbell who was one of the like, he's like a scientist that talks a lot about what's called the Big TOE, the Big Theory of Everything, which has to do with our reality being a simulation, kind of like a virtual reality that we live in and this is the avatar. He was someone that tested and that worked a lot with the kind of like the Monroe technology back in the '70s and the '80s. But basically one thing that it cautioned against is like, for example, I want $100,000, I want $100,000, I want $100,000, focusing on the $100,000, you already have $100,000. But if you try to force it, what it said could happen is maybe something undesirable happens like someone passes away and you inherit money. So trying to force a specific situation in the hologram of reality may begin bringing it to you, but maybe in ways that are unpleasant, maybe in ways that you don't actually prefer. So with what I'm sharing with you in this video it's important to understand there's a pace, there's a process to all of this. And what you wanna do and what I recommend and what I've been doing and the way I've really manifested the abundance in my life is by visualizing myself being in the frequency of what I want to experience as if it's happening now, and feeling into that every single day. Neville Goddard separate from this whole CIA document "Gateway Experience" thing, he talked a lot about as you're going to bed at night feel as if you are that version of you now. As you do so you are influencing your own subconscious mind. And as you do that, you literally begin to reorganize your frequency, reorganize your energy, and you begin to believe more in this new potential. You begin to believe more in this new version of you. Now, with what I'm sharing with all of this, something else I believe that is also beyond just the identity part of this. Something else I wanted to share when it comes to hidden esoteric knowledge, is something that comes from a book called "Reality Transurfing." I have talked about this book in a very, very long time with good reason. Anyways, I haven't been talking about "Reality Transurfing" for a very long time even though it's a very powerful book. It's written by a quantum physicist named Vadim Zeland in Russia. It's been then transcribed to English. Back in 2017, 2018, I made a ton of videos about this, and then I stopped because I think basically what happened is I started getting, I was sending thousands and thousands of people to buy this book called "Reality Transurfing.". But what happened is there were people from certain organizations that taught "Reality Transurfing" that didn't like that I was getting so many views about that. And basically it became this whole BS I had to deal with where even though I'm pretty much selling the book for them and sending people to this idea and to these concepts, it was like I don't think they liked the fact that I looked like a "Reality Transurfing" expert when I wasn't. I was just sharing a book. But there's all the legality. I don't even think I was doing anything illegal. I was just sharing a book and pretty much sending people to it. Anyways, I didn't talk about it for three years because it was a lot of BS. I think that BS is over so I'm gonna share a concept from it. There's a concept from "Reality Transurfing," which is all about understanding in a way that what's called the Space of Variations. There is this infinite quantum possibilities that exist. So what "Reality Transurfing" talks a lot about is it talks about gliding through what is called the Space of Variation. And one of the main things that I've gained benefit from this is understanding a concept that has to do with increased and decreased importance. Anything we make very important we put on a pedestal, and the universe then gives a reality that is equal to that resistance. So if you put a job that you want on a pedestal, you are energetically severed from it, because it'd be really, really cool if it would happen. It's resistance, balance forces from the universe come into place to make sure that that stays balanced out which means you don't get that what you want if you really, really want it. If you put someone else on a pedestal, it then creates resistance around that. It creates increased importance on them, and then the energy is all messed up and that person, well, honestly kind of also feel that desperate needy energy and it's unattractive. But in "Reality Transurfing" terms, this is all about understanding that balance of energy. So one of the things I learned is you want it to be natural for you to experience what you want. It's natural for you to be abundant. It is natural for you to be in a loving relationship. It is natural for you to have that role that you want or the business that you want. When you let it be natural, it completely changes the energy dynamic. So that was one concept. The other concept I wanna share is something called pendulums. "Reality Transurfing" has a column called pendulums that has to do with thought structures. The idea is that even though you can't see physically certain thought structures, the idea is that because we're in a collective consciousness and we're all connected together, what happens is there's literally thoughts that come around us that we can't necessarily see. And when we're interacting with other people, we're in a way activating these different thought forms. I know this sounds esoteric but just bear with me for a minute. Now, with pendulums, the goal of a pendulum is to gain more energy. Pendulums are thought structures that also exist within our reality and there are very big thought structures because there are billions of people thinking similar thoughts. For example, being Republican or Democrat, whichever one you are, there are pendulums around both. And there are thought structures around both, there's almost like a rule, rules of what it means to be a Democrat or Republican. And these two pendulums fight each other because they wanna be right. There are pendulums around football teams, there are pendulums around sports, there are pendulums around movies, around music. There's a pendulum around my YouTube channel. And the idea behind pendulums is it gains energy the more people that focus on it. Now what happens is when you start going down and you start taking on certain pendulums, it can in a way dominate your thoughts. So some people start focusing on like, I see it happen a lot, conspiracy theory. They go down a rabbit hole. It then takes up so much of their life and their feel becomes very interesting kind of like scattered or it's like there's a lot of debris in it because they're thinking of all these things that honestly have a lot of resistance a lot of times, but then they tune more easily to more of it. The goal of pendulums is to gain energy. Now the thing is, pendulums will keep you from living in your authentic truth. They will keep you from expressing your true self. And pendulums are not always bad, but in general they have their own intention, they have their own goal. That's why it's very important to become aware of what and when pendulums may be taking your power from you. There's pendulums around the news, there's pendulums around sports, there's pendulums around just about everything. So when people watch the news and they think they're having their own thoughts, many times it's a pendulum that's overtaking them. Then they get into fear and that keeps them from being in their true frequency, keeps them from creating their own reality and harnessing their own energy. So pendulums of in a way are like thought structures that you may not visibly see but may have a certain power if you put all your energy in it and you're not aware of it. Now, what is the process of defeating a pendulum? You can't, you can't. The more you fight a pendulum the more it grows. You see this happening when people are running for president. One person, basically whoever has the strong your pendulum as a president normally wins. Because even if you fight a pendulum you're feeding it energy. It's like for example, when you see Trump running for president, he gets a lot of attention. He has a lot of people that are very fanatic about him that very much like him and want him to win. And you have a lot of people that really don't want him to win. That actually feeds his pendulum. The other people I think had very strong pendulums back in the day if you talk about the YouTube sphere, Logan Paul, David Dobrik. They have very strong pendulums and I remember especially back in the day, it would grow to such an extent that they were at this very high like unattainable level of influence. But sometimes what happens with pendulums is especially if there's a certain degree of like kind of getting lost in it, it smacks it, it humbles it. And that was what happened with both Logan Paul and David Dobrik, I found it very interesting. And the purpose of these pendulums and the power in it is observing them and ignoring them if it's running your life in a negative way. The news, ignore the news, you don't fight the news, you just don't watch it, you don't tune to it. Become aware of that energy. So pendulums in a way are thought structures and it's this weird kind of hidden esoteric concept. But once I started becoming aware of it, I started to become more aware of even the music I listened to. Because you wanna know something interesting? There's certain frequencies most popular music is tuned to that keeps people in a certain frequency. I've heard, I don't know if this is true, but I've heard that certain frequency of 432 hertz which is like the frequency of the heart, frequency of love. I've heard music in general is not allowed to really be at that frequency. I don't know how true this is but I do know that a lot of music is tuned to just a little bit above or below that that kind of like keeps people in dissonance. I also think of this sometimes when I talk about, I talked to Bashar about this as well I will say that. Bashar, a big fan of, been watching his content for like 10, 15 years since I've been on my awakening. I actually talked about "Reality Transurfing" and pendulums when I was asking him questions once. And basically he said that within our collective consciousness there are certain archetypes, and these archetypes we can begin to take on, by tuning to it and embodying it. There are archetypes for the king, the lover. Basically, if you look at the tarot, there's a lot of different archetypes you can connect to. There's even people within our own collective consciousness. I remember talking to a buddy of mine back in the day, was actually an old assistant of mine. And he was telling me that he loved Connor McGregor, so he would like walk like Connor McGregor, he would work out like Connor McGregor. And he said that literally he felt like, because Connor McGregor has a very big back, he's has a very good back like muscles and stuff. And he's like his back became bigger and he felt like he was becoming it. I always thought that was kind of interesting. But there are these archetypes within our collective consciousness that we can begin to become aware of. And that's kind of what Bashar hinted at. There are these archetypes within our reality that we can tune to. And if we want to reap the benefits of certain qualities we want to embody more of, courage, vulnerability. These are all different like empowerment. And we can begin to then tune to these. Now one other thing I want to talk about that I believe that has kept people within a certain energy is that of group intention. And when a lot of people are in fear, I believe that they're also easier to control. So that's why I think on the news is negative, keeps people contracted, keep people in fear, it's a pendulum. And when you withdraw your energy from it, you can then put it towards your goals. You can put it towards what you're passionate about. You can grow more energy there. And that's why one thing that I like to do at my live events and we do in general are these group OM activations. Which funny enough by the way we do these OMs where we all OM, like hundreds of us if not thousands of us will OM at a certain frequency, activate the energy in our hearts and connect to everyone on the planet that's doing it at the same time. And that as we do that, it like amplifies our heart energy, creates more mind heart coherence, and it taps into group intention. Group intention is also like from the book, "Think and Grow Rich" where it talks about that of the mastermind principle. When one person's focused on something there's a certain energy. When two people focus on something that energy grows. When three or more people are focused on one outcome, it's like you have more people's thought energy growing that vision. It's very powerful. That's why masterminds are so big. There are people that are focused on a similar outcome and you benefit from the collective energy of it. So what happens is that is in a way by doing and having people that are focused on opening their hearts, doing these OM activations, what I was gonna say is there's this thing called resonant tuning. Where in these meditations, sometimes it can be kind of freaky listening to these meditations. Because at a certain point you're supposed to go, ah, do this like thing while you're in meditation and it sounds kind of scary. You're listening to other people like a course, like a choir doing this, ah. I remember the first time I listened to it I was like, this is kind of weird, maybe I'll turn my lights on a little bit. But in general, it's resonant frequency tuning for elevating your frequency and tuning the cells in your body. Now, when many people get together with one unified intention and activate their heart energy with a specific outcome, it is very powerful. Now, something else that I find very interesting is I have these meditations on YouTube. And I have met so many people that have cheered with me crazy things about what's happened from listening to them, like, why is this happening? For example, I met someone in Costa Rica recently that was at a retreat that said that, that they listened to that of the meditation, Raise your Dominant Vibration Permanently by Listening to this Meditation. It has almost like 2 million views on YouTube. They said that they listened to this meditation on 4/20 and they remember the date, and they said that they simply believed that they were gonna shift and raise their dominant vibration permanently. And this person was depressed, said they were depressed, they couldn't break that like energy of depression, felt confused. She did this meditation and literally said she was never depressed again. Years later, I see her at this retreat and she said she was never depressed again. Her dominant vibration did raise. And it was a simple meditation for raising her dominant vibration permanently. And I thought to myself, why are these meditations so powerful? And then I thought about it I was like, "Did you read the comments to this meditation?" And she said, "Yes." You see thousands of comments from this meditation of people saying their lives changed, their vibration raised, and they are genuine comments from people. I think what happens is people then see that it increases the belief it can happen for them. And then in the meditation there's certainty that you're gonna shift and then you do. So in a way it's like there's belief here. Like our beliefs create a reality, even beyond beliefs it's who are you being, what is your identity? But your worldview begins to change when you realize that reality is like holograms, it's literally you are shifting based on your energy to different reality potentials based on the energy you are embodying. So meditations are one of the most powerful way of transforming your life to feel and to tap into the possibility of a new version of you. So when I'm talking about this, I'm talking about "The Gateway Experience." These $500 that I spent on these back in 2017. Basically the one that has had the most powerful impact on me is called patterning or re-patterning. And re-patterning is connecting to the frequency of this new you. It's visualizing it as if it's here now, being it and understanding that reality is just different. Everything is vibrated into different frequency. As you change your energy, you change your life. Realize there are thought structures, there are thought forms, there is a reason the news is negative. I believe that I'm not trying to be conspiracy theory like put fear into you. I'm just saying be aware of where you put your energy. Be aware of the pendulums you're buying into. I know when I watch "Breaking Bad" that's a pendulum I'm buying into. But the show is so good I don't even care. Same with "Game of Thrones," same with "Stranger Things." I'll just list off all the shows I've ever watched. But in general, become aware of how that might be influencing your consciousness. Awareness really is the key here. But also be aware of the other side of this. Don't try to force it. It's called, he engages in this resonant tuning as it's called by humming along with the chorus of such sounds that are contained in the Gateway tape. Following this, that participant is exposed to the gateway of affirmation, and is encouraged to repeat it to himself as he hears it repeated on the tape. There's these phrases you say like, I deeply want to expand my consciousness and there's like these affirmations that you say. In general though, what we can learn from all these CIA documents, all this hidden esoteric information is that I believe there are people on the planet that know. And if you keep people within a certain level of consciousness, you keep them kind of disempowered, feeding the pendulums of the things that you want. However you gain your power back as you become aware of it, as you stop feeding it, as you ignore it, as you put it into your ideal reality, understand that meditation may be the missing key to you really transforming your life and experiencing the reality you want. If you want a meditation that is specifically personalized for you, that will help you raise your vibration to a new level of consciousness, and you want to understand more about what's called your vibration, then go to www.whatsmyvibration.com. Download and get a meditation that's personalized for you. It's completely free. It will help you to elevate your vibration to a completely new level. If you want to listen to that meditation on raising your dominant frequency permanently, then go ahead and watch this video right here. Listen to this meditation for 21 days and watch how much your life changes. - [Narrator] This meditation will change your dominant vibration permanently. Your vibration is a combination of how you think, feel and act, and it has been on...

---

I-tried-the-CIA-Gateway-processand-unlocked-a-new-reality-en-auto-generated
what if there was hidden esoteric information about how reality works that was so powerful it was literally kept from the average person's awareness what if the CIA actually had documents that were forbidden or hidden documents that talk about the exact topics I'm going to be sharing with you in this video and what if if you understood these Concepts it would completely transform your world view about what reality is and it would Empower you in a completely new way now what I'm going to share with you is something that I learned six years ago and it comes from uh these right here these called the gateway experience it's a set of uh DVDs from the 70s and the meditations that actually these costs when I bought this back in 2017 it cost five hundred dollars and the reason I bought this is because someone that I know that I've known my whole entire life shared with me and said if you get these exact CDs and you listen to these meditations it will completely transform your consciousness it will expand your awareness this person is someone that I knew my entire life and also once they saw me making YouTube videos in 2017 and my YouTube channel started to grow they saw that I was into these kind of things and he very blatantly told me get these CDs it will transform your life and begin listening to the meditations so I went online I found that there I thought it was going to be like 60 bucks and basically what they are it's a specific technology called hemisync that you use that of headphones with that puts your brainwave frequency into a certain pattern that then allows you to access different states of consciousness now with what I'm going to share with you in this video it has to do with a very specific technique that is called patterning now patterning and in the CIA document that I want to share with you it says this technique involves the use of Consciousness to achieve desired objectives in the physical emotional or intellectual sphere it involves concentrations on the desired objective while in a Focus 12 state so a Focus 12 State there's a certain DVD in here or a CD you keep saying DVD and once you ex once you experience Focus 12 it's a certain frequency a certain brainwave state that you get into where in a way your subconscious is more influenced but also you have the ability to just feel into different states of emotion much easier now basically what this document shows the CIA document that was like you know hidden for a long time there's a specific and even the meditation in here called patterning that's specifically the one that I've been listening to that I was listening to especially in um that was helping me get into a certain state of consciousness and then what I would do is I would imagine myself as the version of me that was already in the reality that I preferred so I'd imagine how that version of me would think feel act as if it already existed and what I would do is I would stay in that state in this meditation now this particular methodology is based on the belief that the thought patterns generated by our Consciousness in a state of expanded awareness create Holograms which represent the situation we desire to bring about and in doing so establish the basis for actual realization of that goal so let me kind of summarize that in certain states of consciousness in certain brainwave activities that we can get into using the power of meditation when we feel in that state and we visualize it what we end up doing is creating a certain holographic energy like literally our reality is based on energy everything in our reality is based on energy and everything is vibrating at a certain frequency what the CIA document is mentioning what these tapes kind of also are talking about is that when you get to a certain State of Consciousness and you feel a specific way you then are amplifying an energy that it attracts to you more Holograms that are in resonance with that energy you are emitting this also I believe if you look at the work of Dr Joe dispenza which it's all about meditation and connecting to the quantum field and feeling and creating a new sense of self a new sense of connection to a New Vision as if it's happening now so many people experience miraculous healings Transformations from this it literally could be based in what this is actually say the CIA document is saying now here is something to be mindful of this is a warning okay this is not BS it actually says this Monroe trainers so Robert Monroe was the person that was studying out-of-body experiences astral projection remote viewing there was a government organization that eventually in a way they would test and they would get people that would test these different things on and and to see what is reality and what this document is is pretty much the findings from doing these different type of exercises now Robert Monroe in the Monroe Institute and the trainers caution against attempting to force the pace of this process because the individual could succeed in dislocating his existing reality with drastic consequences think about that basically what it's saying is that if you get into this state of consciousness and you feel as if it's happening now but you try to rush it what you could end up doing is forcing a situation to happen that is actually undesired but goes against the forcing of what you were trying to do for example I remember reading this in the book and watching uh when I became obsessed with this back in there's a guy named Thomas Campbell who was one of the like he's like a scientist that talks about a lot about what's called the the big toe the big Theory of Everything which has to do with our reality being a stimulation kind of like a virtual reality that we live in and this is the Avatar he was someone that tested and that worked a lot with the um kind of like the Monroe technology back in the 70s in the 80s but basically one thing that it cautioned against is like for example I want a hundred thousand dollars I want a hundred thousand dollars I want a hundred thousand dollars focusing on the hundred thousand dollars you already have the hundred thousand dollars but if you try to force it what it said could happen is maybe something undesirable happens like someone passes away and you inherit that money you inherit money so trying to force a specific situation in the Hologram of reality May begin bringing it to you but maybe in ways that are unpleasant maybe in ways that you don't actually prefer so with what I'm sharing with you in this video it's important to understand there's a pace there's a process to all of this and what you want to do and what I recommend and what I've been doing and the way I've really manifested the abundance in my life is by visualizing myself being in the frequency of what I want to experience as if it's happening now and feeling into that every single day Neville Goddard separate from this whole CIA document Gateway experience thing he talked a lot about as you're going to bed at night feel as if you are that version of you now as you do so you are influencing your own subconscious mind and as you do that you literally begin to reorganize your frequency reorganize your energy and you begin to believe more in this new potential you begin to believe more in this new version of you now with what I'm sharing with all of this something else I believe that is also Beyond just the identity part of this something else I wanted to share when it comes to Hidden esoteric knowledge is something that comes from a book called reality Tran surfing I have not talked about this book in a very very long time with good reason because when I was it was just anyways I haven't been talking about reality Tran surfing very very long time even though it's a very powerful book it's written by a Quantum physicist named Vadim Zealand in Russia it's been transcribed to English back in 2017-18 I made a ton of videos about this and then I stopped because um I think basically what happened is I I started getting I started like I was sending thousands and thousands of people to buy this book called reality Tran surfing but what happened is there were people from certain organizations that taught reality Tran surfing that didn't like that I was getting so many views about that and basically those video it became this whole BS I had to deal with where even though I'm selling even though I'm pretty much selling the book for them and sending people to this idea and to these to this uh these Concepts it was like they I don't think they liked the fact that I looked like a reality Tran surfing expert when I wasn't I was just sharing a book you know but there's all these there's all you know the legality I don't think I wasn't even doing anything illegal I was just sharing a book and selling and pretty much sending people to it anyways I didn't talk about it for three years because it was a lot of BS I think that BS is over so I'm going to share a concept from it there's a concept from reality Tran surfing which is all about understanding in a way that What's called the space of variations there are these there is this infinite Quantum possibilities that exist so what reality Tran surfing talks a lot about is it talks about gliding through what is called the space of variation and one of the main things that I've gained benefit from this is understanding a concept that has to do with increased and decreased importance anything we make very important we put on a pedestal and the universe then gives a reality that is equal to that resistance so if you put a job that you want on a pedestal you are energetically severed from it because it'd be really really cool if it would happen it's resistance balance forces from the universe come into place to make sure that that stays balanced out which means you don't get that which you want if you really really want it if you put someone else on a pedestal it it then creates resistance around that it creates increased importance on them and then the energy is all messed up and that person well I honestly kind of also feel that desperate needy energy and it's unattractive but in reality Tran surfing terms this is all about understanding that balance of energy so one of the things I learned is you want it to be natural for you to experience what you want it's natural for you to be abundant it is natural for you to be in a loving relationship it is natural for you to have that that role that you want or the business that you want when you let it be natural it completely changes the energy dynamic so that was one concept the other concept I want to share is something called pendulums reality Tran surfing is a column step called pendulums that has to do with thought structures the idea is that even though you can't see physically certain thought structures the idea is that because we're in a collective Consciousness and we're all connected together what happens is there's enter there's literally thoughts that come around us that we can't necessarily see and when we're interacting with other people we're in a way active activating different thought forms I know this sounds esoteric but just bear with me for a minute now what pendulums the goal of a pendulum is to gain more energy pendulums are thought structures that also exist within our reality and there are very big thought structures because there are billions of people thinking similar thoughts for example being Republican or Democrat whichever one you are there are pendulums around both and when there are thought structures around both there's like almost like a rule rules of what it means to be a Democrat or Republican and these two pendulums fight each other because they want to be right there are pendulums around football teams there are pendulums around Sports there are pendulums around movies around music there's a pendulum around my YouTube channel and the idea behind pendulums is is it gains energy the more people that focus on it now what happens is when you start going down and you start taking on certain pendulums it can in a way dominate your thoughts so some people start focusing on like you see it happen a lot conspiracy theory they go down a rabbit hole it then takes up so much of their life and their feel becomes very interesting like kind of like kind of like scattered or it's like there's a lot of uh debris in it because they're thinking of all these things that honestly have a lot of resistance a lot of times but then they tuned more easily to more of it the goal of pendulums is to gain energy now the thing is is pendulums will keep you from living in your authentic truth they will keep you from expressing your true self and pendulums are not always bad but in general they have their own intention they have their own goal that's why it's very important to become aware of what and when pendulums may be taking your your power from you pendulums there's pendulums around the news there's pendulums around Sports there's pendulums around just about everything so when people watch the news and they think they're having their own thoughts many times it's a pendulum that's overtaken them then they get into fear and that keeps them from being in their true frequency keeps them treat from creating their own reality and harnessing their own energy so pendulums of in a way are like thought structures that you may not visibly see but may have a certain power if you put all your energy in it and you're not aware of it now what is the degree what is the process of defeating a pendulum you can't you can't the more you fight a pendulum the more it grows you see this happening when people are running for president one person basically Whoever has the stronger pendulum as a president normally wins because even if you fight a pendulum you're feeding it energy it's like for example when you see Trump running for president he gets a lot of attention he has a lot of people that are very fanatic about him that very much like him and want him to win and you have a lot of people that really don't want him to win that actually feeds his pendulum uh the other people I think of it had very strong pendulums back in the day as if you talk about the YouTube sphere Logan Paul David dobrik they have very strong pendulums and I remember especially back in the day it would it would grow to such an extent that they were at this very high like an unattainable level of influence but sometimes what happens with pendulums is once there's a certain especially if there's a certain degree of like kind of getting lost in it it smacks it humbles it and that was what happened with both Logan Paul and David dobrik I found it very interesting and the purpose of these pendulums and that the power in it is observing them and ignoring them if it's running your life in a negative way the news like ignored that ignore the news you don't fight the news you just don't watch it you don't tune to it become aware of that energy so pendulums in a way are thought structures and it's this weird kind of hidden esoteric concept but once I started becoming aware of it I started to become more aware of even the music I listen to because you want to know something interesting there's certain frequencies most popular music is tuned to that keeps people in a certain frequency I've heard I don't know if this is true but I've heard that certain frequency of the heart frequency of love I've heard music in general is not allowed to really be at that frequency I don't know how true this is but I do know that a lot of a lot of music is tuned to just a little bit above or below that that kind of like keeps people in dissonance I also think of this sometimes when I talk about I talked to Bashar about this as well I will say that like Bashar a big fan of been watching this content for like 10 I actually talked about reality Tran surfing and pendulums when I was asking him questions once and basically he said that within our Collective Consciousness there are certain archetypes and these archetypes we can begin to take on by tuning to it and embodying it there are archetypes for the king the lover basically if you look at the tarot there's a lot of different like archetypes you can connect to there's even people within our own Collective consciousness I remember talking to a buddy of mine back in the day I was actually an old assistant of mine and uh he was telling me that he was he loved Conor McGregor so he would like walk like Conor McGregor he would work out like Conor McGregor and he said that literally he felt like his because Conor McGregor has a very big back he's like very good back um like muscles and stuff and he's like his back became bigger and he felt like he was becoming it and I always thought that was kind of interesting but there are these archetypes within our Collective Consciousness that we can begin to become aware of and that's kind of what Bashar hinted at there are these these uh archetypes within our reality that we can tune to and if we want to reap the benefits of certain qualities we want to embody more of Courage vulnerability these are all different like empowerment and we can begin to then tune to these now one other thing I want to talk about that I believe that is very much kept within a certain that has kept people within a certain energy is that of group intention and when a lot of people are in fear I believe that they're also easier to control so that's why I think 99.9 of everything you see on the news is negative keeps people contracted keep people in fear it's a pendulum and when you withdraw your energy from it you can then put it towards your goals you can put it towards what you're passionate about you can grow more energy there and that's why one thing that I like to do at my Live Events and we do in general these group ohm activations which funny enough by the way we do these alms where we all own like hundreds of us if not thousands of us will own at a certain frequency activate the energy in our hearts and connect to everyone on the planet that's doing it at the same time and that as we do that it like amplifies our heart energy creates more mind heart coherence and it TAPS in a group intention group intention is also like from the book Think and Grow Rich where it talks about that of The Mastermind Principle when one person's focused on something there's a certain energy when two people focus on something that energy grows when three or more people are focused on one outcome it's like you have more people's thought energy growing that vision it's very powerful that's why masterminds are so big they're people that are focused on a similar outcome and you benefit from the collective energy of it so what happens is that is in a way by doing and having people that are focused on opening their hearts doing these own activations what I was going to say is there's this thing called resonant tuning where in these meditations some kind sometimes it'd be kind of freaky listening to these meditations because at a certain point you're supposed to go do this like thing while you're in meditation and it sounds kind of scary you're listening to you're listening to other people like a course like a choir doing this ah it feels like kind of I remember the first time I listened to I was like this is kind of weird maybe I'll turn my lights on a little bit but in general it's resonant frequency tuning for elevating your frequency and tuning your your the cells in your body now when many people get together with one unified intention and activate their heart energy with a specific outcome it is very powerful now enter uh something else that I find very interesting is I have these meditations on YouTube and I have met so many people that have shared with me crazy things about what's happened from listening to them I'm like why is this happening for example I met someone in Costa Rica recently that was at a retreat that said that that they listened to that of the meditation how to you know raise your dominant vibration permanently by listening to this meditation it has almost like two million views on YouTube they said that they listen to this meditation on 420 and remember the date and they said that they simply believed that they were going to shift and raise their dominant vibration permanently and this person was depressed said they were depressed they couldn't break that those that like energy of depression felt confused she did this meditation and literally said she was never depressed again years later I see her at this Retreat and she said she was never depressed again her dominant vibration did raise and it was a simple it was a meditation for raising your dominant vibration permanently and I thought to myself why these meditations so powerful and then I thought about I was like did you read the comments to this meditation and she said yes she's like it you see thousands of comments from this meditation of people saying their lives changed their vibration raised and their genuine comments from people I think what happens is people then see that it increases the belief it can happen for them and then in the meditation there's certainty that you're going to shift and then you do so in a way it's like there's belief here like our beliefs create our reality even Beyond beliefs it's who are you being what is your identity but your world view begins to change when you realize that reality is like Holograms it's literally you are shifting based on your energy to different reality potentials based on the energy you are embodying so meditations are one of the most powerful way of transforming your life to feel and to tap into the possibility of a new version of you so when I'm talking about this I'm talking about the Gateway experience these you know 500 that I spent on these back in 2017 basically the one that has had the most powerful impact on me is called patterning or re-patterning and repatterning is connecting to the frequency of this new you it's visualizing it if it's as if it's here now being it and understanding that reality is just different everything's vibrate in a different frequency as you change your energy you change your life realize there are thought structures there are thought forms there's a reason the news is negative there's I believe that I'm not trying to be conspiracy theory like put fear into you I'm just saying be aware of where you put your energy be aware of the pendulums you're buying into I know when I watch Breaking Bad that's a pendulum I'm buying into but the show's so damn good I don't even care same with Game of Thrones same with stranger things I'll just list off all the shows I've ever watched but in general become aware of how that might be influencing your consciousness awareness really is the key here but also be aware of the other side of this don't try to force it yeah cause it's called he engages in this resonant tuning as it's called by humming along with the core a course of such sounds that are contained in the Gateway tape following this the participant is exposed to the Gateway of affirmation and is encouraged to repeat it to himself as he hears it repeated on the tape there's these there's these phrases you say like I deeply want to expand my Consciousness and there's like these affirmations that you say in general though what we can learn from all these these CIA documents all this hidden esoteric information is that I believe there are people on the planet that know and if you keep people within a certain level of Consciousness you keep them kind of disempowered feeding the pendulums of the things that you want however you gain your power back as you become aware of it as you stop feeding it as you ignore it as you put it into your ideal reality understand that meditation may be the missing key to you really transforming your life and experiencing the reality you want if you want a meditation that is specifically personalized for you that will help you raise your vibration to a new level of Consciousness and you want to understand more about what's called your vibration then go to www.whatsmyvibration.com download and get a meditation that's personalized for you it's completely free it will help you to elevate your vibration to a completely new level if you want to listen to that meditation on raising your dominant frequency permanently then go ahead and watch this video right here listen to this meditation for 21 days and watch how much your life changes this meant meditation will change your your vibration permanently your vibration is a combination of how you think feel and act and it has been

---

Single-Girl-Tries-The-Occult-Baby-Challenge-In-The-Sims-4-en
- Oh, my God. He's over at my house, eating my salads again. Greg, get out. And he just farted at me. (gentle music) (baby crying) (monster growling) What's up, everybody? I'm Kelsey, and I'm single, so I thought it would be funny if I tried the occult baby challenge in "The Sims 4." It's a challenge in "The Sims 4" where you have one matriarch, and our goal to is to have many babies, all with different occult partners. I don't know if there are rules to this challenge because I kind of just made it up and didn't look up whether or not someone else has already done this challenge, so let me know if there's some more specific one, but I'm essentially playing the same thing as the classic 100 baby challenge, only I'm specifically going after occult Sims. And the goal is not necessarily a hundred babies, the goal is as many babies as there are occults. The occults I know that you can have babies with are aliens, vampires, mermaids, spell casters, and werewolves. There are also ghosts and Servo. I don't know whether or not you can have babies with those two. The Servo's a robot, and the ghosts are ghosts, but if you can, we're gonna figure it out. So we're gonna start out with the ones that we know of, and then you guys can let me know if there are any occults that I'm missing in the comments below. So today we are beginning our challenge, of course, with Chelsea Impiccishmay. If you're familiar with the a long time ago, you might recognize this character. She's had like a hair of an upgrade, but for the most part, she's the same old Chelsea we know and love. Chelsea is not to be confused with me. I cannot stress this enough, Chelsea and I are not the same person. Repeat, Chelsea and I are not the same person. I am Kelsey Impicciche, and this is Chelsea Impiccishmay, completely different. One is a Sim whose main sole purpose is to have children, okay? And one is a human being who is single, and whose sole purpose in life she does not yet know. Good? Good. So don't you in the comments start calling me Chelsea again. We did that a couple years ago, it was very funny, don't do it again. Stop it. But I cannot wait to add to the growing Impiccishmay family in this weird little spinoff series. Let me know if you enjoy it, and I'll make a round two. We're starting with Chelsea Impiccishmay 2022. Same rules apply, I have to age up all my children in the same way as the 100 baby challenge. If you don't know the rules to that, the link of course will be in the below. So, where shall we live? I don't think I've lived in Windenburg in a hot minute. I would love to live in Windenburg. In my brain, this is like a European town, and really Europe looks good to me right now to live in, so I'm living out my dream of moving out of the United States. Love that for me. So I'm going to move into a lovely little starter home. Let's go with this cheap one, furnished. Great. I actually downloaded her from the gallery, and she only had 3000 Simoleons to her name, so I'm gonna just start with that. She does have some skills, so we can make money if necessary. Look at this home. Oh, wow. There's like really no room for my children. Where am I supposed to put the kids? Let's start by adding maybe a computer so I could write. I guess we'll put it in a desk. Great, we don't have a TV. How am I supposed to enjoy my life without a TV? I have children. What am I supposed to do with them? Talk to them? Absolutely not. There we go. That's fine. Welcome home, Chelsea. Yay, look at her. I have a first love interest in mind. Time's a wasting. We need to put a baby in you ASAP. We're going to Moonwood Mill. My first victim is Greg. Is he the hardest option? Possibly. Could we have gone with Lou? A hundred percent, but we here at single girl tries the 100 baby challenge are nothing if not aspirational. There's Greg. Great, great, great, great, great. The goal is to get Greg to want to come home with me. She's a woman on a mission. This girl needs to have a baby. I see you looking at me, boy. I see you looking at me. You want some of this? All right, here she goes. She's running through the forest. Also, the other thing that of this challenge that I am going to implement is that we have to have a child of that occult. So if I have a child with Greg, and the first child is not werewolf, I have to keep having children with other Sims until I get a werewolf. That is the rule that I have implemented. Greg. Oh, Greggy boy. We've seen you. We saw you with your fancy pants. Oh, there he is. Oh, he's mad. Oh, no. Okay, let's attempt to communicate. Please, please, please, Greg. May I call you Mr. Greg? Chelsea, get in there. She's like, a little nervous. I don't blame her, she really could get Werebies, and my goal is not to have Chelsea be changed into a werewolf. Greg is like, I don't want to talk, ma'am. He kind of ignored us. I know we're scared of Greg. Ooh, he liked it that time. He liked our conversations. Oh, God. Oh God, oh God, oh God, please, please, please, please. He's gonna trying to scare us off, and we ran away. Oh, wow. First go, though. It's okay, it's okay. What else can we do now? I forgot we had enchantic introduction. Go over there, Chelsea. I forgot how charming she is. This is gonna make it way easier with Greg, I'm not gonna lie. Come on, Greg. Please love us. Yes. (Kelsey laughing triumphantly) Did you see that? Wait, we already have a sentiments for Greg. We adore him, are you kidding me? Chelsea just wants the best for Greg and thinks he's so wonderful. Really? He's like a feral beast. Romantic interest, and perceived as basic looking. Chelsea's like, he's just okay. Let's get a little flirt. He's feeling playful. Maybe he'll be in the mood for some sweet talking. Ooh, Greg. She's talking about marriage. Chelsea, you're not gonna get married. You're not the marrying kind. Oh my gosh, first kiss is already an option. Chelsea's enchanting qualities make it just so easy. No, Greg. Greg. Okay, Greg ran away, but he's still vibing us. Try for a baby in a bush. Are you kidding, we can already do that? Let's go. (Kelsey clapping) Greg took to Chelsea. I think it's the childbearing hips, you know? Look at him. Oh, he's running like... And she's running after him This is kind of messed. They're gonna woohoo in a bush. Are we kidding here? This has gotta be a joke. Where is this bush? Where is Greg? There Greg is at the bush. Okay, this is gonna be so funny. Oh my gosh. When the bush is a rockin', do not come a knockin'. Chelsea is woohooing with Greg, even though she was afraid of him, in a bush. That really took zero time. Like, that took minutes. Oh my gosh. Are we pregnant? I need to take a pregnancy test. Where is the library again? 'Cause if not, we gotta go back a round two with Greg in the bush. Luckily, Greg just passed out, so hopefully he'll just stay there while we go take our test. Be pregnant, be pregnant. She's not pregnant. Oh, Greg, oh Greg, oh Greg. Greg, I need you to try for a baby with me again. All right, Chelsea. Back into the fray. Look at all these people just being normal, and we're out here hunting for an extremely playful and scary werewolf. I love how like for everyone else, Greg is so scary, but for Chelsea, he's just like a big old softie. I mean, who doesn't have a soft spot for Chelsea Impiccishmay. She's the woman I sometimes wish I was. Look at him, he's talking about running away together. They're just chatting, are you kidding? No, what happened? Oh, God. He's being scary again, Greg. Oh, God. I didn't know that after leaving him alone, he like goes feral again. Greg, you know me. All right, yeah. He's cool with chatting with me again. Greg, Greg, come back, come back. I need to woohoo you. Yeah, let's try for a baby in the shower. That'll be convenient, 'cause it's right next to the toilet. Greg, I'm sure you need a bath. Like, look at you. He said... (Kelsey humming) Wow, they're gonna be so romantic. He's walking like one of those like monsters in the movies that walk really slowly behind people. Like, I'm coming to get you. Look at her. This looks like a horror film. Not like a romance. All right, here we are. Oh, my. (Kelsey laughing) Oh, that was uncomfortable to watch. Come on, I just need our first baby, okay? I need our first baby so I can start moving on to our next occult Sim. Fireworks going on in there. All right, Greg, thank you for your contribution. What is that? Is that opposites attract? Opposites attracted, yeah. Chelsea has romantic feelings for Greg, even though they're very different Sims. Come on, baby. Not pregnant again. Are you kidding me? Come on. Third time's gotta be the charm, right? Gotta be the charm. We've gotta get pregnant. Okay, third time, third time. Speeding through it. (Kelsey clapping) It's a power bang, let's go. Ooh, now we're both dirty. I don't know why we're so dirty when we just took a shower, but you know what? Maybe I do know why we're so dirty, okay? Not pregnant again. Are you flipping kidding me? We have tried three times to have a baby with Greg. Can Greg just not have babies? Is that the reason? Okay, Greg, where are you? There's our Greg. Again, we have to attempt to communicate because Greg is, for some reason, a stoic Sim. Greg is once fumin' in a rage. I am also fearing this over not having your babies yet and still having to have woohoo with you over and over again. What, why wouldn't you wanna talk to me? Come on, Greg. Greg. Don't run away from Greg. We've literally been your lover for the past couple hours, all right, you know me. Okay, he's talking to us again. Thank you, Greg. We'll try for the baby in a bush. The bush is right over here, I think. All right, whatever. In the shower is fine. Wherever you wanna have a baby is fine. I don't care, Greg. Okay, Chelsea, here we go. Here we go, time four, time four. It's getting late, we're losing sun, she's hungry. We're not surprised she's hungry. She hasn't done anything else all day, but Greg. Really didn't wanna spend too much time on this part of the challenge. All right, here we go. I wanna see what his pups look like. I don't like it. I woohoo'd a werewolf and I do it again too. She's completely satisfied. Apparently he was a pretty good lover, but he didn't have a very good kiss. I think we might have done it. Let's go home. We're gonna double check. I'm not seeing the option for a pregnancy test. We're home, we're cooking our favorite meal of a garden salad after a very long day of nonstop woohoo with a beast. Here it is, beautiful garden salad, and then you can go to bed. Throw up. Oh, she's pregnant, she's pregnant. Boom, that's it baby. Oh my God, the welcome wagon's here. Okay, yes, neighbors. I will meet you. The party house. Come on in, gang. Please don't eat my garden salads, okay? They mean a lot to me. She will soon have the little like, I'm pregnant and happy. Which means if we are pregnant, we need to move on to our next victim. Look at Greg. It's weird because I know what Greg's human self looks like, but it's so weird to see Greg in the human form, but I know he's kind of handsome, so I have a feeling our children are gonna be hot. Oh, God. She's uncomfortable 'cause that is gross. Great. All right welcome wagon. Hello. I am Chelsea. Ask about your favorite author. Is it me? Chelsea Impiccishmay. These people are pretty much just taking up my whole house and chatting with each other, and not with me. What a welcome to the community this is. At least I know one other Sim besides Greg. That's kind of nice. Can we like, throw that away? I'm gonna clean it up. Be like, thank you so, so much for bringing this to me. That is so nice of you. Immediately in the trash. Absolutely disgusting. I don't think they saw, so that was fine, 'cause they're too busy being on my computer or talking to each other and not me. Wow, what good friends I have. I don't think our next Sim will be quite as easy, but it might be just as easy to get on the good side of our next Sim. So that's one down, werewolf down, except for if the fact that we have a child that isn't a werewolf, which I won't know whether or not we have a child that's a werewolf until we have the child. Don't you get in my fridge. Ma'am, ma'am. (Kelsey gasping) You are taking my salad. Let's introduce our salad and make her put our salad down. That is my salad, ma'am. And I took it back, I was like, no, you do not get my salad, ma'am. It is my $3 salad, thank you very much. Oh yeah, she's definitely pregnant. She's thinking of sweets too, maybe she's having a craving. You all leave my house so I go find another occult Sim to woohoo until they give me a baby. I'm a simple girl. Chelsea, Chelsea's the simple girl, not me. All right, now we can travel. Goodbye, everyone. Thanks for welcoming me to the neighborhood. I have a new neighborhood to go to, and that neighborhood is Forgotten Hollow, and we have a house to go to and it's Vladdy daddy's house. Hello Vladdy Daddy. I'm your future baby mama. Now this one might take more time, which is why I'm kind of glad we're doing it second, but, I don't know. Chelsea's really enchanting. Oh, God, he's burning up. Maybe we should knock on the door, have him let us inside. We don't want him to die. Let's do our enchanting introduction to Vlad, and see if Vlad enjoys it. We are gonna throw up on his floor from pregnancy. Boom baby, romance. Bet you've never been romance like this, Vlad. Whoa. Are you kidding me? Vlad liked that so much more than Greg did. Is Vlad gonna be easier than Greg to hook up with? Are you kidding me? It's already a steamy exchange. We can already have our first kiss. This is wild. I forgot how easy it was to seduce people with Chelsea. She's too OP. There she goes. Oh my God, his nose practically stabbed her. Oh, wow. He just did that. Let's go woohoo in the shower. I don't think we can try for a baby, yeah. Oh, wait we can try for a baby. Interesting, even though we're already pregnant, I believe. Oh my God, literally we kissed him and then he's ready to woohoo us. Is this real life? I'm already seducing Vladdy Daddy. Could I do this in one episode? Could you imagine just speed running through these occult Sims? The longest thing it's gonna take is apparently just having the babies and raising them, which always did take the longest in the challenge anyway, to be honest. Wow, Vlad was really skinny. You know, if I had to pick Vlad or Greg, I would go Vlad. I mean I would go Greg, listen, that was a mistake. It was not even a Freudian one, okay? I would go Greg, a hundred percent. Well Vlad's into us, so that's easy. Please don't drink my blood, Vlad. I wanna sire your children. I hate that. Okay, all right, grand. Who wants to bet he's on the organ? Well, Vlad, happy for you and your organ. We're just chatting with Vlad. Are they getting along? No, they're not. Vlad, of course, is not able to be anyone's friend. They just wanna be lovers. Poor Chelsea. At least some of the other dads took some interest in her and the children. These occult boys, Greg and Vlad, uh-uh. Maybe don't keep talking to him, okay, Chelsea? Why don't you go home? You've already laid some good, good groundwork with Vlad, it's time to take a much needed rest. I'll start working on our great next novel, which will be all about our love affair with Greg. So let's start one. Start writing a motivational book, 'cause I think we were feeling in the mood, and maybe that will help us write a better performing book. Our motivational book is called, "I Had 100 Babies and You Can Too." This is a confident book, excellent. Perfect, she's very focused on this now. She's laughing to herself. She's reminiscing about all the times, all the people she woohoo'd, all the friends and enemies she made along the way. Greg, I'm hungry. Do you want to make your favorite person something delicious to eat? Okay, yeah. Are you my favorite person, Greg? I didn't know that was the case. Oh my God, Greg is at my house. Greg is at my house. Repeat, Greg is at my house. What? Hi, Greg. What doing at my house? Okay, he's chill with talking. Maybe we should become better friends with Greg. I kind of wanna take a photo with him, and take a photo with all the daddies. Take a photo of Greg. Oh, he's being really grumpy. Greg, stop being grumpy. Okay, I want a photo of you for my wall of dads. Oh my God, it's so awkward. Could you at least do something cute? Okay, there you go. Oh, seductive. Oh my, we got some great photos of Greg. Why don't we brighten his day? How are you doing, Greg? He looks uncomfy. We have excellent photos of Greg here to put on the wall. We're gonna add a little dark wood frame. Oh, wow. We are flirting quite a bit with Greg as always. Here we go, our first picture of our first baby dad. Hopefully we have like the werewolf baby. Otherwise, I'm gonna be mad. Oh God, Greg. I love how he growls, and then he takes our hands in his, and he's like professing love. It's very interesting. Oh my God, we just made out. I've lost control of my Sim. Oh my gosh, and now Greg's outside, and he's trashing my trash can. Greg, what the heck, dude? Is he gonna go upstairs and go to sleep in my bed? I think he is. All right, Greg. Oh, nope. He's having solo woohoo. Okay, let him do that. She wants to go sleep, and then she's like, oh, Greg is in my bed. She's like, oh, Greg, you could have asked. You can sleep in the bed with me if you want, okay. That Greg, I don't know how to feel about that, Greg. Oh, is he gonna eat my food? Greg. There was a half a salad right here, you could have eaten that. What a brat. I didn't even know Sims could do that, like I didn't know Greg could just come over into my house. Is he going to eat another one of my salads? He's eating all my food. He says, "I gotta go do a thing, bye." Cool, thanks for eating all of my food. And now we are asleep. Oh, Vlad says I wanna welcome you to the community, and my, what a lovely neck you have there. We've already met Vlad. Is Vlad at my house? Oh my God, Vlad is at my house. Vlad, go home. I'm busy. She's pregnant. Morning sickness from pregnancy, yeah, and she's eating for two. Her second trimester is in 17 hours. No, we're still only in the first trimester? This sucks. I forgot how like. the beginning you have to wait. Oh, her red dress. Chelsea. I haven't seen you in that in a minute. All right, Chelsea's continuing on in her book in order to afford a room for our toddler. I miss you so much, Kelsey, are you missing me too? Yeah, Greg. Greg is weirdly clingy, was not expecting. Really thought Greg would forget we existed after that. Oh my God, he's over at my house eating my salads again. Greg, get out. I'm gonna kick him out. Oh my gosh, Greg. And he just farted at me, and I smelled it and it smelled terrible. Great, good job, Greg. He's just watching TV hovering over me as I try to write, and what do you wanna bet he's knocking over my trashcan? Greg is the literal worst. And all of my dads never had a dad, so terrible. Yeah, she likes writing. Oh, I forgot that Chelsea predated likes and dislikes. Achievement, achievement writing an entire book. Great, great, good, good, good, good. I think we have to publish it. Yeah, literary digest. Hopefully that'll work. And then maybe we should work on another one. Ooh, on the road to fame. Let's start a new book, and we'll write a biography about our time with Greg. Excellent, excellent, "Ruff Love." Oh my gosh, I think Greg's going upstairs to self woohoo again. Vlad's calling, and wants to go on a date. Yeah, Vlad, okay, Only to get away from Greg, to be honest. Oh, maybe he'll die. Wait, I don't want you to die. Why don't we go inside, Vlad, okay? I don't want you to burn to death outside. It would make me uncomfy, mostly because I'm trying to seduce you right now. Share big news. Be like, I'm pregnant, Vlad. Why do you keep disappearing? I literally was trying to tell you I was pregnant. Oh, he's happy. Okay, thanks. We're having a pleasant conversation for our day. Complain about baby kicks. Be like, oh the baby kicks are rough, though. Do we find him attractive? I'm just curious. Very attractive. Wow, I don't think Chelsea's very good taste. Oh wow, they really be flirting over here. She's having a nice time, you know, on this weird shopping date. Oh look there's gnomes over here. Oh yeah, those are expensive. I forgot how expensive gnomes are. Those are all 80 Simoleons for each toy. Why is he on the phone? Vlad, talk about phone call, be like, why are you on the phone, dude? Maybe Vlad will be the absentee kind of father figure that always disappears. All right, we're still trying to flirt with him, 'cause it's an awkward encounter right now. Seems like he only responds to romance. I guess we'll buy this, you know, why not? It's a cute little memento from our date with Vlad. Oh they're also opposites attract. Okay, we bought it, very cute. I think I'm gonna go. This has been fun, fun shopping trip, but I'm gonna bounce out Vlad, goodbye. All right, we home. We're running back inside. Hopefully our books start bringing in some money. Greg ate all of my salad and then kicked over my stuff. Okay, so now I have to cook more salads. I made eight of them. I'm pretty sure he ate four, at least. All right, let's go. Go back in here, we're making some salad. She's such a good chef. Never once does she pick her ear and put it in the salad. She's grown beyond that. Let's continue to write "Ruff Love", and see how "Ruff Love" goes. Awe, think about her baby. There's something amazing growing inside of me. Awe, it's so cute. We finished it, "Ruff Love" is done. Sell to publisher, "Ruff I'm sure they're gonna love it, and it looks like we're in trimester two. We'll be in third trimester in 24 hours. Excellent, excellent. Oh, she started on the path to stardom. We're a notable newcomer already, what? We're gonna be famous. That's gonna make it even easier for people to love us. Look at us go. I think we will go with the noticeable. There's just something about Chelsea that makes her stand out from the crowd. All right Chelsea, to sleep you go. Another quiet night. I feel like this is probably one of the last days we'll have without a crying child. Maybe I should really soak this in. We're gonna get leftovers of a salad for breakfast. Of course we are. How's our bills going? Okay, not great, not great. Should I write another book? I feel like once I have children, it's gonna be a lot harder to find time, so maybe we should write another one. This one will be a children's book for my child that I am currently carrying. This one is called "One Paw Two Paw" and it's for my werewolf baby. For werechildren, "One Paw Two Paw." Oh, I got some royalties, "Rough Love," and, "I Had both made so much money. Yes. I think we might have enough for a baby room now. Keep hustling, queen. You've got this. Okay, we've finished our book, so now we should just publish it. "One Paw Two Paw." It's gonna be the next hit. Well the one big thing that I wanna buy for when I have toddlers is that refrigerated display. Here it is, so we can have this refrigerated display with my children, but we're gonna put this out so my toddlers can grab their own food. This is gonna be perfect for when I have todds, and then I think we need to add to the house. This already looks like an add-on, so I feel like you could just like pop it over here a bit more, you know what I'm saying? You know? That looks good, and then we'll add a wall. Oh my gosh. I'm running outta money. Wow, that really went fast. Okay, add a wall. Maybe we'll add a bathroom down here too. Oh. So remember when I said I was gonna add a wall and a bathroom? That turned out to be not the case. We're gonna figure it out. This will be the children's room, and that's it. Wow, all right. That money went so fast. And she's tired, so let's sleep. Oh my God. Vlad's calling. Quick question, Michael Bell and I were planning to spend some casual time together, should I do it? Yeah, friendship is a must. Glad that Vlad's calling for just relationship advice. We are already pretty big. This is probably the final day of singlehood. We gotta make it count, you know? We gotta really hustle with the money. We're too uncomfortable to write. Oh, no. Why is she uncomfy? Oh, the bed's super cheap. Dang it. I don't have any money to make the bed better. And she just threw up in the toilet. Okay. I'm sorry, I'm making this poor pregnant woman clean the toilet after she throws up in it, and she's famous. She's in the third trimester. We give birth any minute now. Oh my gosh, I'm so excited. I just really want a baby already. I don't think I'll know until the age up to a toddler whether or not they're an a occult baby. Hopefully it'll show me. Speaking of which, I kind of wanted to buy a bassinet. I wanted to buy one of those cute, like new bassinets. Look how cute it is. It's only 150 Simoleons. What could I sell? I could technically sell this, and then have the cute baby bed. I think I'm gonna do it, 'cause I can rebuy that one till the kids a toddler. Look how cute that is, that's new. Maybe we'll watch a TV show. Let's watch comedy. That always puts a lot of people in a good mood, watch a good comedy. She's really uncomfy from the morning sickness and the bed, I don't blame her. She's bored? You're literally watching comedy. Would writing help? I know you like writing. What should we write? Maybe after watching this comedy, she's like, I can write a better comedy movie than this. I'm gonna write my own comedy movie, and it's gonna be about my life. Write what you know, Chelsea, write what you know. Her comedy screenplay will be, Woman's Maternity Mission." She's feeling playful now, even if her lower back's killing her a little bit from the baby. I'm really excited to have a werewolf child. I wanna know what they do, like I wanna know if I they'll howl at me or something. Ooh, we finished our book. Okay, great. We can sell it to the publisher. Wow, look at that belly. Look at her. Oh my gosh, memories. Look at this Sim. This is nostalgic. This is really weird, doing another baby challenge right now, but it feels like the calm before the storm, because there are currently no babies to be taken care of, so. Vlad's calling. Chelsea, Thank you for suggesting I hang out with Michael Bell, we had a spectacular time. Glad you made one friend, Vlad. I didn't know you were capable of making any friends. She's going back to bed, 'cause she's pregnant. Maybe when we wake up, we'll be ready to have the baby. I don't know. Come on, have the baby. I'm wearing your favorite outfit, do you wanna come over and see it? No, Greg, leave me alone. Ooh, look at us. Okay, "One Paw Two Paw" didn't make that much money, but these two did. Yes. See, I knew we just had to wait a day and we'd be fine. We have enough money to buy back the display case. Perfect. I think this will be the bedroom. Excellent, and then we'll have the wall door over here to get into it. All right, display case goes here. This goes here. Grand, then that's the bathroom door, fantastic. And there you have it, nice little bathroom here, and then this is the bedroom, which is awesome. And we have a little bit more money, so we can have like a toddler bed. Look at this, little starry night bed. That's cute as heck. Grand. All right, I think that's good. We don't have much money left, so we bought that toddler bed and the rest will be later. All right, Chelsea, when you gonna have your baby? And Vlad's calling. Hey Chelsea, I think is pretty cute, should I ask her out? You know what? I'm not even jealous, go for it. Love is in the air. Oh my gosh, enjoy the peace and quiet now, Chelsea. Won't be like this for long. Who is inside? It's Penny Pizzazz. Okay, come on in Penny. I'm fine to have a guest. Look at that, we now have the little bathroom in here. Oh, you know what? We'll need a bathtub. I'll update that. I'll update that one. I have toddlers, we're fine. This is fine. I probably wont have a toddler till the end of next episode, if there is a next episode, which only you can decide by watching this video and liking it and sharing you with your friends. Watch this video until the end too, that helps. Penny, Penny, do you wanna feel my baby? It's gonna be a bonding friend moment. So funny, look at her. She's so cute. She's like, I got a baby. Awe. They got a bonding experience from that. Okay, Penny says my favorite series is gonna come on at midnight. What TV show are you watching at midnight? Okay, please sleep, Chelsea. Oh my God, we're in labor. Yes. Okay, we're in labor. Wake back up, wake back up. That sucks. Let's have the baby at the hospital. We're gonna join her, and we're not gonna invite anybody. Imagine if we could invite Greg. Greg wasn't even an option. It was like, Greg is out to lunch. He is not an option. Hello, who's this? Suchiko Kaneko is our doctor apparently. Look at us, we dressed up for the occasion, first baby in a long time, let's go. Please be a werewolf baby. Do I have to wait until they're a toddler to know? That's gonna be a pain. I've not really had too many occult babies, can you tell? Tea posing, oh, this sounds bad. Oh God, okay. Is she back in? She's back in. Chelsea. It's a boy, okay. I'm gonna go with Greg Junior. Please leave some baby names in the comments so I will know what to name Vlad's child in the next episode, but this one is gonna be named Greg Junior. So welcome Greg Junior to the Impiccishmay family. How do I know if Greg Junior's a werewolf? I really hope Greg Junior's werewolf. I thought maybe like an emblem would show up above them. Maybe when I put the baby down in the bassinet, it will tell me. Greg Junior's a cry baby. Could you imagine Greg Junior not being a werewolf? That would be a moment. Okay, well we don't know yet. How's it going? Pretty good, thanks for asking, Sims. We're back, Greg Junior's in the bassinet, and yeah, I do not know, but we do have our first baby birth certificate. Let's go, Greg Junior's birth certificate on the wall here. Let's yule up and invite over a special someone to be round two. If Greg junior isn't werewolf, we'll just have to go back to Greg or another Sim and have another baby with them, and we still have to raise the other baby, unfortunately. Oh, we've got a refined palette because we're a celebrity. What does that mean? She's accustomed to excellent equality, eating food doesn't mean her lofty quality expectations will make her increasingly uncomfortable. Great. Well, she is a good chef, so at least she can maintain her own quality of life. Invite over Vlad, okay? Be like Vlad, bow-chicka-wow-wow, do you wanna come on over? I got a neck for you to suck. He'll be right over. Gotta love the vampires, am I right? There he is. Greg Junior's very hungry. Come on. All right, just give me a second. Let's just try for baby. We'll do it in the bed. I don't think we've done it in a bed yet, so you know, give Chelsea a little bit of rest right after she had a baby, it's fine. Okay, Chelsea's bringing Vlad upstairs. Greg Junior's still sleeping, so it's fine. All right, here they go. They're gonna try for a baby. Wow, little Greg Junior over here. Just vibes. So take a pregnancy test, Chelsea. Let's hope, hope for a baby. Oh my God, I'm nervous. Eating for two. Congratulations, Chelsea is expecting. There's going to be a new addition to this household, and she's gonna go tell Vlad. Vlad, I am pregnant with your baby. What? I didn't even know vampires could have babies. Apparently they can. Then he's like, I really should get going now. Thanks for hanging out with me, see you later. Okay, Vlad. I'm gonna leave this one right here. Let me know in the comments what we should name Vlad's baby if it's a boy or if it's a girl, and let me know if I can figure out before toddlerdom if Greg junior is a werewolf, but if not, I guess we'll have to wait until toddlerdom to see if this baby is shown any signs of occultness. And until then guys, I'll see you're on the internet very soon. Bye. This is kinda weird. It felt a little bit like no time has gone by since I last did this challenge, and yet it also feels like a lifetime ago. I hope you enjoyed yourself though, I know I did.

---

Single-Girl-Tries-The-Occult-Baby-Challenge-In-The-Sims-4-en-auto-generated
oh my god he's over my house eating my salads again gray get out and he just farted at me [Music] what's up everybody i'm kelsey and i'm single so i thought it would be funny if i tried the occult baby challenge in the sims 4. it's a challenge that this is for where you have one matriarch and our goal too is to have many babies all with different occult partners i don't know if there are rules to this challenge because i kind of just made it up and didn't look up whether or not someone else has already done this challenge so let me know if there's a more specific one but i'm essentially playing the same thing as the classic 100 baby challenge only i'm specifically going after occult sims and the goal is not necessarily a hundred babies the goal is as many babies as there are occults the occults i know that you can have babies with are aliens vampires mermaids spell casters and werewolves there are also ghosts in servo i don't know whether or not you can have babies with those two the servo's a robot and the ghosts are ghosts but if you can we're gonna figure it out so we're gonna start out with the ones that we know of and then you guys can let me know if there are any occults that i'm missing in the comments below so today we are beginning our challenge of course with chelsea and peach schmey if you're familiar with the 100 baby challenge that i did a long time ago you might recognize this character she's had like a hair of an upgrade but for the most part she's the same old chelsea we know and love chelsea is not to be confused with me i cannot stress this enough chelsea and i are not the same person repeat chelsea and i are not the same person i am kelsey impeachake and this is chelsea impeachment completely different one is a sim whose main sole purpose is to have children okay and what is a human being who is single and whose sole purpose in life she does not yet know good good so don't you in the comments start calling me chelsea again we did that a couple years ago is very funny don't do it again stop it but i cannot wait to add to the growing impeachment schmae family in this weird little spin-off series let me know if you enjoy it and i'll make a round two we're starting with chelsea peaches made all my children in the same way as the the rules to that the link of course will be in the below so where shall we live i don't think i've lived in windenburg in a hot minute i would love to live in windenburg in my brain this is like a european town and really europe looks good to me right now to live in so i'm living out my dream of moving out of the united states love that for me so i'm going to move into a lovely little starter home let's go with this cheap one furnished great i actually downloaded her from the gallery and she only had 3 000 simoleons to her name so i'm gonna just start with that she does have some skills so we can make money if necessary look at this home oh wow there's like really no room for my children am i supposed to put the kids let's start by adding maybe a computer so i could write i guess we'll put in a desk great we don't have a tv how am i supposed to enjoy my life without a tv i have children what am i supposed to do with them talk to them absolutely not there we go that's fine welcome home chelsea yay look at her i have a first love interest in mind times are wasted we need to put a baby in you asap we're going to moonwood mill my first victim is greg is he the hardest option possibly could we have gone with lou 100 but we here at single girl tries the 100 baby challenge are nothing if not aspirational there's greg great great great the goal is to get greg to want to come home with me she's a woman on a mission this girl needs to have a baby i see you looking at me boy i see you looking at me you want some of this all right here she goes she's running through the forest also the other thing that of this challenge that i am going to implement is that we have to have a child of that occult so if i have a child with greg and the first child is not a werewolf i have to keep having children with other sims until i get a werewolf that is the rule that i have implemented greg oh greggy boy we've seen you we saw you with your fancy pants oh there he is oh he's mad oh no okay let's attempt to communicate please please please greg may i call you mr greg chelsea get in there she's like a little nervous i don't blame her she really could get werebeast and my goal is not to have chelsea be changed into a werewolf greg is like i don't want to talk ma'am he kind of ignored us and i know we're scared of greg ooh he liked it that time he liked our conversations oh god oh god oh god oh god please please please he's gonna try to scare us off and we ran away oh wow first go though it's okay it's okay what else can we do now i forgot we had enchanting introduction go over there chelsea i forgot how charming she is this is gonna make it way easier with greg i'm not gonna lie come on greg please love us yes oh did you see that wait we already have a sentiment greg we adore him are you kidding me chelsea just wants the best for greg it thinks he's so wonderful really he's like a feral beast romantic interest and receives just basic looking chelsea's like he's just okay let's get a little flirt he's feeling playful maybe he'll be in the mood for some sweet talking ooh greg she's talking about marriage chelsea you're not gonna get married you're not the marrying kind oh my gosh first kiss is already an option chelsea's enchanting qualities make it just so easy no greg greg okay greg ran away but he's still vibing us try for baby in a bush are you kidding we can already do that let's go greg took to chelsea i think it's the child bearing hips you know look at him oh he's running like a hoof and she's joking after this is kind of messed they're gonna woohoo in a bush are we kidding here this has got to be a joke where is this bush where is greg there greg is at the bush okay this is gonna be so funny oh my gosh when the bush is a rocket do not come unhawking chelsea is woohooing with greg even though she was afraid of him in a bush that really took zero time like that took minutes oh my gosh i'll be pregnant i need to take a pregnancy test where is the library again because if not we got to go back for round two with greg in the bush luckily greg just passed out so hopefully he'll just stay there while we go take our test be pregnant be pregnant he's not pregnant oh gregor go greg greg i need you to try for a baby with me again all right chelsea back into the fray look at all these people just being normal and we're out here hunting for an extremely playful and scary werewolf i love how like for everyone else greg is so scary but for chelsea he's just like a big old softie i mean who doesn't have a soft butt for chelsea peter schmidt she's the woman i i sometimes wish i was look at him he's talking about running away together they're just chatting are you kidding no what happened oh god he's being scary again greg oh god i didn't know that after leaving him alone he like goes feral again greg you know me all right yeah he's cool with chatting with me again greg greg come back come back i need to woohoo let's try for a baby in the shower that'll be convenient because it's right next to the toilet greg i'm sure you need a bath like look at you he said wow they're gonna be so romantic he's walking like one of those like monsters in the movies that walk really slowly behind people like i'm coming to get you look at her this looks like a horror film not like a romance all right here we are oh my oh that was uncomfortable to watch come on i just need our first baby okay i need our first baby so i can start moving on to our next occult sim fireworks going on in there all right greg thank you for your contribution what is that is that opposites attract opposites attracted yeah chelsea has romantic feelings for greg even though they are very different sims come on baby not pregnant again are you kidding me come on third time's got to be the charm right gotta be the charm we've gotta get pregnant okay third time third time speeding through it it's a power bang let's go oh now we're both dirty i don't know why we're so dirty when we just took a shower but you know what maybe maybe i do know why we're so dirty okay not pregnant again are you flipping kidding me we have tried three times to have a baby with greg can greg just not have babies is that the reason okay greg where are you there's our greg again we have to attempt to communicate because greg is for some reason a stoic sim greg is once again the human in a rage i am also fury this over not having your babies yet and still having to have woohoo with you over and over again what why wouldn't you want to talk to me come on greg greg don't run away from greg we've literally been your lover for the past couple hours all right you know me okay he's talking to us again thank you greg we'll try for the baby in a bush the bush is right over here i think all right whatever and the shower is fine wherever you want to have a baby is fine i don't care greg okay chelsea here we go here we go time four time four getting late we're losing son she's hungry not surprised she's hungry you know she hasn't done anything else all day but greg really didn't want to spend too much time on this part of the challenge all right here we go i want to see what his pups look like i don't i don't like it i woohood a werewolf and i do it again too she's completely satisfied apparently he was a pretty good lover but he didn't have a very good kiss i think we might have done it let's go home we're gonna double check i'm not seeing the option for a pregnancy test we're home we're cooking our favorite meal of a garden salad after a very long day of non-stop woohoo with a beast here it is beautiful garden salad and then you can go to bed we'll throw up oh she's pregnant she's pregnant boom that's it baby oh my god the welcome wagon's here okay yes neighbors i will meet you the party haas come on in gang please don't eat my garden salads okay they mean a lot to me she will soon have the little like i'm pregnant and happy which means if we are pregnant we need to move on to our next victim look at greg it's weird because i know what greg's like human self looks like but it's so rare to see greg in the human form but i know he's kind of handsome so i have a feeling our children are gonna be hot oh god she's uncomfortable because that is gross great all right welcome wagon hello i am chelsea ask about your favorite author is it me chelsea peach schmey these people are pretty much just taking up my whole house and chatting with each other and not with me what a welcome to the community this is at least i know one other sid besides greg you know that's kind of nice can we like throw that away i'm gonna clean it up be like thank you so so much for bringing this to me that is so nice of you immediately in the trash absolutely disgusting i don't think they saw so that was fine because they're too busy being on my computer or talking to each other and not me wow what good friends i have i don't think our next sin will be quite as easy but it might be just as easy to get on the good side of our next sim so that's one down werewolf down except for if the fact that we have a child that isn't a werewolf which i won't know whether or not we have a child that's a werewolf until we have the child don't you get in my fridge ma'am ma'am you are taking my salad let's introduce ourselves make her put our salad down that is my salad ma'am i took it back i was like no you do not get my salad ma'am it is my three dollar salad thank you very much oh yeah she's definitely pregnant she's thinking of sweet spoon there she's having a craving you all leave my house so i go find another occult sim to woohoo until they give me a baby i'm a simple girl chelsea chelsea's the simple girl not me all right now we can travel goodbye everyone thanks for welcoming me to the neighborhood i have a new neighborhood to go to and that neighborhood is forgotten hollow we have a house to go to and it's vlady daddy's house hello bladdy daddy i'm your future baby mama now this one might take more time which is why i'm kind of glad we're doing it second but i don't know chelsea's really enchanting oh god he's burning up maybe we should knock on the door have him let us inside we don't want him to die let's do our enchanting introduction to vlad and see if vlad enjoys it we are going to throw up on his floor from pregnancy boom baby romance that you've never been romanced like this vlad whoa are you kidding me vlad liked that so much more than greg did is flag gonna be easier than greg to hook up with are you kidding me it's already a stevie exchange we can already have our first kiss this is wild i forgot how easy it was to seduce people with chelsea she's too op there she goes oh my god his nose practically stabbed her oh wow he just he just did that let's go woohoo in the shower i don't think we can try for a baby yeah oh but we can try for a baby interesting even though we're already pregnant i believe oh my god literally we kissed him and then he's ready to woohoo us is this real life i'm already seducing bladdy daddy could i do this in one episode could you imagine just speed running through these occult sims the longest thing it's gonna take is apparently just having the babies embracing them which always did take the longest in the challenge anyway to be honest wow vlad was really skinny you know if i had to pick vlad or greg i would go vlad i mean i would go grey listen that was a mistake it was not even a freudian one okay i would go greg please don't drink my blood flat i want to sire your children i hate that okay all right grand who wants to bet he's on the organ well vlad happy for you in your organ we're just chatting with vlad are they getting along no they're not vlad of course is not able to be anyone's friend they just want to be lovers poor chelsea at least some of the other dads took some interest in her and the children these are cult boys greg and vlad uh-uh maybe don't keep talking to him okay chelsea why don't you go home you've already laid some good good groundwork with vlad it's time to take a much needed rest i'll start working on our great next novel which will be all about our love affair with greg let's start one start writing a motivational book because i think we were feeling in the mood and maybe that will help us write a better performing book our motivational book is called i had 100 babies and you can too this is a confident book excellent perfect she's very focused on this now she's laughing to herself she's reminiscing about all the times all the people she woo-hooed all the friends and enemies she made along the way greg i'm hungry do you want to make your favorite person something delicious eat okay yeah are you my favorite person greg i didn't know that was the case oh my god greg is at my house greg is at my house repeat greg is at my house what hi greg what you doing at my house okay he's chill with talking maybe we should become better friends with greg i kind of want to take a photo with him and take a photo with all the daddies take a photo of greg oh he's being really grumpy greg stop being grumpy okay i want a photo of you for my wall of dads oh my god it's so awkward could you at least do something cute okay there you go oh seductive oh my we got some great photos of greg why don't we brighten his day how are you doing greg he looks uncomfy we have excellent photos of greg here to put on the wall we're gonna add a little dark wood frame oh wow we are flirting quite a bit with greg as always here we go our first poacher of our first baby dad hopefully we have like a werewolf baby otherwise i'm going to be mad oh god rhaegar i love how he growls and then he takes our hands and his he's like professing love it's very interesting oh my god we just made out i've lost control of my sim oh my gosh now greg's outside and he's trashing my trash can grega what the heck dude is he gonna go upstairs and go to sleep in my bed i think he is all right greg oh nope he's having solo woohoo okay let him do that she wants to go sleep and then she's like oh greg is in my bed and he's like oh greg you could have asked you can sleep in the bed with me if you want okay that greg i i don't know how to feel about that great oh is he gonna eat my food greg there was a half a salad right here you could have eaten that what a brat i didn't even know sims could do that like i didn't know greg could just come over into my house is he gonna eat another one of my salads he's not eating all my food he says i gotta go do a thing bye cool thanks for eating all of my food and now we're asleep oh vlad says i wanna welcome you to the community and my what a lovely neck you have there we've already met vlad glad at my house oh my god vlad is at my house go home i'm busy she's pregnant morning sickness from pregnancy yeah and she is eating for two our second trimester is in 17 hours no we're still only in the first trimester this sucks i forgot how like the beginning you have to wait oh her red dress and chelsea yeah i haven't seen you in that in a minute all right chelsea's continuing on in her book in order to afford a room for our toddler i miss you so much kelsey are you missing me too yeah greg greg is weirdly clingy was not expecting really thought greg would forget we existed after that oh my god he's over my house eating my salads again gray get out i'm gonna kick him out oh my gosh greg and he just farted at me and i smelled it and it smelled terrible great good job greg he's just watching tv hovering over me as i try to write and what do you want to bet he's knocking over my trash can greg is the literal worst and all of my dads never had a dad so terrible yeah she likes writing oh i forgot that chelsea predated likes and dislikes achieve it she's been writing an entire book great great good good good good i think we have to publish it yeah literary digest hopefully that'll work and then maybe we should work on another one ooh on the road to fame let's start a new book and we'll write a biography about our time with greg rough love a true werewolf love story excellent excellent rough love oh my gosh i think greg's going upstairs to self woohoo again vlad's calling he wants to go on a date yeah vlad okay only to get away from greg to be honest oh maybe he'll die wait i don't want you to die why don't we go inside vlad okay i don't want you to burn to death outside it would make me uncomfy mostly because i'm trying to seduce you right now share big news be like i'm pregnant blood why do you keep disappearing i literally was trying to tell you i was pregnant oh he's happy okay thanks we're having a pleasant conversation for our days complain about baby kicks be like oh the baby kicks are rough though do we find him attractive i'm just curious very attractive wow i don't think chelsea has very good taste oh wow they really be flirting over here she's having a nice time you know on this weird shopping date oh look there's gnomes over here oh yeah those are expensive i forgot how expensive noobs are those are all 80 simoleons for each toy why is he on the phone lad talk about phone call be like why are you on the phone dude maybe vlad will be the absentee kind of father figure that always disappears all right we're still trying to flirt with him because it's an awkward encounter right now seems like he only responds to romance i guess we'll buy this you know why not it's a cute little memento from our date with vlad oh they're also opposites attract okay we bought it very cute i think i'm gonna go this has been fun fun shopping trip but i'm gonna bounce out vlad goodbye all right we home we're running back inside hopefully our books start bringing in some money greg ate all of my salads and then kicked over my stuff okay so now i have to cook more salads i made eight of them i'm pretty sure he ate four at least all right let's go go back in here we're making some salad she's such a good chef never once does she pick her ear and put it in the salad she's grown beyond that let's continue to write rough love and see how rough love goes oh think about her baby there's something amazing growing inside of me oh it's so cute we finished it rough love is done sell to publisher ref love a werewolf love story i'm sure they're gonna love it and it looks like we're in trimester two we'll be in third trimester in 24 hours excellent excellent oh she started on the path to stardom we're notable newcomer already what we're gonna be famous that's gonna make it even easier for people to love us look at us go i think we will go with the noticeable there's just something about chelsea that makes her stand out from the crowd all right chelsea to sleep you go another quiet night i feel like this is probably one of the last days we'll have without a crying child maybe i should really soak this in we're gonna get leftovers of a salad for breakfast of course we are how's our bills going okay not great not great should i write another book i feel like once i have children it's going to be a lot harder to find time so maybe we should write another one this one will be a children's book for my child that i am currently carrying this one is called one pa paw and it's for my werewolf baby four weird children one paw two pop oh i got some royalties rough love and i had 100 babies and so you can you both made so much money yes i think we might have enough for a baby room now keep hustling queen you've got this okay we finished our book so now we should publish it one paw two paw it's gonna be the next hit well the one big thing that i wanna buy for when i have toddlers is that refrigerated display here it is so we can have this refrigerated display with my children but we're gonna put this out so my toddlers can grab their own food this is gonna be perfect for when i have todds and then i think we need to add to the house this already looks like an add-on so i feel like you could just like pop it over here a bit more you know what i'm saying you know and that looks good and then we'll add a wall oh my gosh i'm running out of money wow that really went fast okay and add a wall maybe we'll add a bathroom down here too oh so remember when i said i was gonna add a wall in a bathroom that turned out to be not the case we're gonna figure it out this will be the children's room and that's it wow all right that money went so fast and she's tired so let's sleep oh my god vlad's calling quick question michael bell and i were planning to spend some casual time together should i do it yeah friendship is a must glad that vlad's calling for just relationship advice we are already pretty big this is probably the final day of singlehood you gotta make it count you know we gotta really hustle with the money we're too uncomfortable to write oh no why is she uncomfy oh the bed's super cheap dang it i don't have any money to make the bed better and she just threw up in the toilet oh okay i'm sorry i'm making this poor pregnant woman clean the toilet after she throws up in it and she's famous she's in the third trimester we give birth any minute now oh my gosh i'm so excited i just really want a baby already i don't think i'll know until they age up to a toddler whether or not they're an occult baby hopefully it'll show me speaking of which i kind of wanted to buy a bassinet i want to buy one of those cute like new bassinets look how cute it is it's only technically sell this and then i have the cute baby bed i think i'm gonna do it so i can re-buy that one with the kid's a toddler look how cute that is that's new maybe we'll watch a tv show let's watch comedy that always puts a lot of people in a good mood watch a good comedy she's really uncomfy from the morning sickness in the bed i don't blame her she's bored you're literally watching comedy would writing help i know you like writing what should we write maybe after watching this comedy she's like i can write a better comedy movie than this i'm gonna write my own comedy movie and it's gonna be about my life write what you know chelsea write what you know her comedy screenplay will be oh baby a true story of one woman's maternity mission she's feeling playful now even if her lower back's killing her a little bit from the baby i'm really excited to have a werewolf child i want to know what they do like i want to know if they'll howl at me or something oh we finished our book okay great we can sell it to the publisher wow look at that belly look at her oh my gosh memories look at this sim this is nostalgic this is really weird doing another baby challenge right now but it feels like the calm before the storm because there are currently no babies to be taken care of so vlad's calling chelsea thank you for suggesting i hang out with michael bell we had a spectacular time glad you made one friend vlad i didn't know you were capable of making any friends she's going back to bed because she's pregnant maybe when we wake up we'll be ready to have the baby i don't know come on have the baby i'm wearing your favorite outfit do you want to come over and see it no greg leave me alone ooh look at us okay one tattoo pod didn't make that much money but these two did yes see i knew we just had to wait a day and we'd be fine we have enough money to buy back the display case perfect i think this would be the bedroom excellent and then we'll have the wall door over here to get into it all right display case goes here this goes here grand that's the bathroom door fantastic and there you have it nice little bathroom here and then this is the bedroom which is awesome and we have a little bit more money so we can have like a toddler bed look at this little starry night bed that's cute as heck rand all right i think that's good we don't have much money left so we bought that toddler bed and the rest will be later all right chelsea when you're gonna have your baby and vlad's calling hey chelsea i think is pretty cute shaz growl you know what i'm not even jealous go for it love is in the air oh my gosh enjoy the peace and quiet now chelsea won't be like this for long who isn't outside it's penny pizzazz okay come on in penny i'm fine to have a guest look at that we now have a little bathroom in here oh you know what we'll need a bathtub i'll update that i'll update that one i toddlers we're fine this is fine i probably won't have a toddler till the end of next episode if there is a next episode which only you can decide by watching this video and liking it and sharing it with your friends watch this video until the end too that helps penny penny do you want to do my baby it's gonna be a bonding friend moment so funny look at her she's so cute she's like i got a baby oh they got a bonding experience from that okay penny says my favorite series is gonna come on at midnight what tv show you watching at midnight okay please sleep chelsea oh my god we're in labor yes okay we're in labor wake back up wake back up we're in labor at 12 30 a.m that sucks let's have the baby at the hospital we're gonna join her and we're not gonna invite anybody imagine if we could invite greg greg wasn't even an option he was like greg is out to lunch he is not an option hello who's this sakiko kaneko is our doctor apparently look at us we dressed up for the occasion first baby in a long time let's please be a werewolf baby do you have to wait until they're a toddler to know that's gonna be a pain i've not really had too many occult babies can you tell oop t-posing oh this sounds bad oh god okay is she back in she's back in josie it's a boy okay i'm gonna go with greg jr please leave some baby names in the comments so i will know what to name vlad's child in the next episode but this one is going to be named greg jr so welcome greg jr tv peaches my family how do i know if greg jr is a werewolf i really hope great junior's werewolf i thought maybe like an emblem would show up above them maybe when i put the baby down in the bassinet it will tell me greg junior's a cry baby could you imagine greg jr not being a werewolf that would be a moment okay well we don't know yet how's it going pretty good thanks for asking since we're back greg junior's in the bassinet and yeah i do not know but we do have our first baby birth certificate let's go greg junior's birth certificate on the wall here let's fuel up and invite over a special someone to be round two if greg jr isn't a werewolf we'll just have to go back to greg or another sim and have another baby with them and we still have to raise the other baby unfortunately oh we've got a refined palette because we're a celebrity what does that mean she's accustomed to escalate quality eating food doesn't mean her lofty quality expectations will make her increasingly uncomfortable great well she is a good chef so at least she can maintain her own quality of life invite over vlad okay if you like vlad bouncing oh wow wow do you want to come on over i got a neck for you to suck he'll be right over excellent even at there he is greg junior's very hungry come on all right just give me a second let's say just try for baby we'll do it in the bed i don't think we've done it in a bed yet so you know give chelsea a little bit of rest right after she had a baby it's fine hey chelsea's bringing vlad upstairs frank junior's still sleeping so it's fine all right here they go they're gonna drive for a baby wow little greg jr over here just vibes go take a pregnancy chest chelsea let's hope hope for a baby oh my god i'm nervous eating for two congratulations chelsea i'm expecting there's going to be a new addition to this household and she's gonna go tell the vlad vlad i am pregnant with your baby why i didn't even know vampires could have babies apparently they can then he's like i really should get going now thanks for hanging out with me see you later okay vlad i'm gonna leave this one right here let me know in the comments below what we should name vlad's baby if it's a boy or if it's a girl and let me know if i can figure out what's before toddler dumb if greg jr is a werewolf but if not i guess we'll have to wait until toddler dome to see if this baby is showing any signs occultness and until then guys i'll see you around the internet very soon bye this is kind of weird it felt a little bit like no time has gone by since i last did this challenge and yet it also feels like a lifetime ago i hope you enjoyed yourself though i know i did

---

Swim-on-the-River-of-Immortality-2023-Episodes-01-Anime-Explained-in-Hindi-KBHindiAnime-hi-auto-generated
तो और भाई लोग कैसे हो आप सब लोग मेरे यार तो आज से हम एक और नए सीरीज को एक्सप्लेन करने जा रहे हैं क्योंकि हमारा पिछला सीरीज लगभग खत्म होने के हैं और मेरे हिसाब से आप लोगों को वो उतना पसंद भी नहीं ए रहा है चिंता करने की कोई भी जरूर नहीं है मैं उसे सीरीज को कंटिन्यू रखूंगा तो आज हम जी सीरीज को एक्सप्लेन करने वाले हैं मैं उसका नाम रख रहा हूं ऑन डी रिवर ऑफ इम्मोर्टालिटी तो आप लोग इसको देखने के बाद कमेंट करके जरूर बताना की किसी ने पहले इसको एक्सप्लेन किया है या नहीं ये कहानी होने वाला है की नए नाम के एक लड़के के जिसके पास कोई भी कल्टीवेशन पावर ना होने की वजह से उसको सब लोग कचरा कचरा कहता है जिसके वजह से वो अपने ही घर से निकाल जाता है ताकतवर बने के लिए क्योंकि उसको यह एहसास होता है की ये दुनिया इस को इज्जत करेगा जो ताकतवर होगा कमजोरों का इस दुनिया पर कोई भी इज्जत नहीं है तो अब ज्यादा बकवास ना करके हमारे इस सीरीज को स्टार्ट करते हैं तो कहानी की शुरुआत में हमें तीन फैमिली का सीन दिखाए जाता है जहां पर की कोई किसी के ऊपर चिल्लाते हुए बोलना है आज मेरा पिताजी का जन्मदिन है वह हर मेहमानों को स्वागत करने करने के लिए व्यस्त है और उनके पास तुम्हारे जैसे कचरा को देखने का समय बिल्कुल भी नहीं है इसीलिए अपने आप को शर्मिंदा मत करो हमें उसे बंदे को दिखा जाता है जिसका नाम की न्यू है और वो हमारे इस सीरीज के में करैक्टर जिसका नाम किन ले है उसको ही ये सब कुछ बोल रहा था वो क्यों बोलना है नंद भाई प्लीज मुझे पिताजी से मिलने दो मैं पिछले 3 साल से पिताजी को एक भी श नहीं कहा वो फिर से केले के ऊपर चिल्लाते हुए पोता है तुम पिताजी को देखना चाहते हो आपने इस बर्थलेस टैलेंट के साथ वो किल्ले के कॉलर को पकड़ कर उसको 5 मारते हुए बोलना है तुम पिताजी से मिलने के काबिल बिल्कुल भी नहीं हो इसीलिए तुम अभी के अभी यहां से चले जो यह बोलकर वह केले को पांच करने वाला होता है की तभी कोई उसके हाथ पर अटैक करके उसको रॉक देता है वह दोनों हैरान होकर उसे तरफ देखने लगता है जिसके बाद हमें वहां पर एक इंसान को दिखाए जाता है जिसका नाम होता है वह बोलना है मैंने तुम्हें कई बार चेतावनी दिया था की तुम 13 भाई को बिल्कुल भी पुरी मत करना क्या तुमने मेरी को अनसुना कर दिया बोलना है सेकंड भाई दूसरी तरफ कीनू घबराते हुए बोलना है सेकंड भाई प्लीज आप गुस्सा मत करिए की इन्फेंट बोलना है की लॉस और फिर वो केले के पांचाकर उससे पूछता है क्या इस डब्बे में पिताजी के जन्मदिन के तोहफे हैं जिन्हें बोलना है हां बोलना है पिताजी के जन्मदिन सभी एल्डर को खुश करने का दिन होता है जो लोग व्यस्त हैं उनके लिए यह नॉर्मल है की वो आपको देखना सके चलो मैं तुम्हें अंदर लेकर जाता हूं की ले थोड़ा दुखी हो तो ये बोलना है लेकिन भाई या पिताजी मुझे भूल गए हैं सेकंड भाई बोलना है आखिरकार यह कैसे हो सकता है पिताजी बहुत ही ज्यादा व्यस्त है इसीलिए इसके बड़े में ज्यादा मत सोचो होता है क्या ऐसा है ये बोलने के बाद वो यहां से चला जान लगता है और सेकंड भाई उसको चाहते हो ये देख कर अपने मां में बोलना है लिटिल ले अपने पिताजी को प्ले मत करो इस रुठलेस कल्टीवेशन फैमिली में पैदा होने के लिए अपने आप को ब्लेम करो यहां पर इस को इज्जत दिया जाता है जिसके पास ताकत है कमजोरों को यहां पर कोई भी कोई दिक्कत नहीं करता है हमें दिखाए जाता है की दुखी होकर सड़क से जा रहा होता है और दो बांदा उसको देखकर मजाक उड़ते हुए बोलना है क्या तुमने देखा वो कचरा फिर से में हाउस में जन्मदिन का तोहफा देने के लिए गया था वो हर साल बेशर्मों की तरह कोशिश करता राहत है लेकिन उसने इस बार में बिल्कुल भी नहीं सोचा है की उसके इस टैलेंट के साथ उसके पिताजी आखिरकार उससे कैसे मिल सकता है उनके बटन को सुनकर लिंग को काफी ज्यादा गुस्सा आता है और गुस्से के साथ बोलना है तुम लोग वो दोनों पीछे को घूमकर बोलना है क्या नहीं बोलना है नहीं कुछ भी नहीं और यहां से चुपचाप चने लगता है क्योंकि उसे यह अच्छी तरीके से पता होता है की ये उन दोनों का सामना बिल्कुल भी नहीं कर पाएगा उसे चुपचाप चाहते हुए देख कर वो दोनों फिर से हंसते हुए बोलना है क्या वो हमें मारना चाहता है दूसरा बांदा बोलना है उसके पास ऐसा करने की हिम्मत बिल्कुल भी नहीं है इसके बाद हमें रात का सीन दिखाए जाता है जहां पर केले अपने टूटी हुई घर पर पहुंच जाता है जिसके बाद वो वहां पर कल्टीवेशन करने की कोशिश करने लगता है और यहां पर हमें थोड़ा कन इनके बड़े में बताया जाता है जहां पर हमें बताया जाता है की कल्टीवेशन होता है और यहां पर हमें बताया जाता है की हमारा में करैक्टर पीस 10 सालों से फास्ट अलार्म के सबसे लो लेवल पर अटका हुआ है वो बोलना है ताकत के बिना आखिरकार उनके साथ फाइट करने का क्या मतलब है किसी भी मामले में खुद को साबित करने का इकलौता तरीका कल्टीवेशन को आगे बढ़ाना है और यही पर हमें उसके गले के पेंडेंट को दिखाए जाता है जो की अचानक धीरे-धीरे टूटने लगता है जिसके बाद उसके अंदर से बहुत सारे स्पिरिचुअल एनर्जी बाहर निकालकर की लेक बॉडी के अंदर होने लगता है और फिर वो जीत पेंडेंट फिर से पहले जैसा हो जाता है जिसके बाद की हैरान होकर अपना आंखें खोलना है और बोलना है क्या आखिरकार यहां पर क्या चल रहा है फिर चेक पेंडेंट को देखते हुए बोलना है जब मैं बच्चा था तब मैंने जी पेंडेंट को उठाया था वो अचानक आखिरकार क्यों टूट गया और फिर अचानक उसके सामने प्यार होता है जिसे देख कर वो हैरान होते हुए बोलना है आखिरकार यह क्या चीज है आई है वही चीज है जिसके बड़े में मुझे एल्डर भाई ने कहा था की रोशनंंत बोलना है नहीं मुझे ज्यादा एक्साइड नहीं होना चाहिए फिर वो अपने पास से दो पीर को बाहर निकाल कर बोलना है लेकिन भाई ने मुझे कहा था की जब भी मैं इस बैरियर को पर करूं तब मैं इन क्या करेंगे फूल को का लो और तभी वो अपने हाथों के पल को देख कर बहुत एजित हैरान होते हुए बोलना है क्या इन दोनों की वे गैदरिंग पल के इन प्योरिटी बाहर निकाल गया यानी की वह दोनों पल पहले जितना इफेक्टिव था आप उससे भी ज्यादा इफेक्टिव होने वाला है वो बहुत ही ध्यान से उन पल को देखते हुए बोलना है यह की वही कहते हैं फूल तो पुरी तरीके से हो गया या इस एस्ट्रोलॉजीप में बिल को प्यूरिफाई करने की इसे यहां पर वह अपने सेल के बड़े में बात कर रहा होता है फिर वो वहां पर कंट्रीब्यूशन करते हुए अब्जॉर्ब करने के लिए अपने स्पिरिचुअल एनर्जी को कंट्रोल करने की कोशिश करने लगता है ताकि वह बैरियर को तोड़ कर आगे ब्रेक थ्रू कर पे इसके बाद हमें सीधा अगले दिन का सीन दिखाए जाता है जहां पर केले के घर के सामने एक बांदा आकर उसको स्टार्टिंग यंग मास्टर कहकर बुलाने लगता है और वो उसको बोलना है मास्टर ने 13 यंग मास्टर को ऑर्डर दिया आपने 16 साल के उम्र तक पहुंच गया है इसीलिए आपको 3 महीने बाद मदद के लिए मेडिसिन हाथ में जान के लिए कहा गया है केले अंदर से बोलना है ठीक है जो सुनने के पद वो बांदा यहां से चला जाता है उसके यहां से जान के बाद के ले अपने मां में स्वस्थ भी होता है मुझे मेडिसिन हाथ में जान का ऑर्डर दिया गया है ऐसा लगता है की सच में मेरा फैमिली मुझे कंट्रीब्यूशन से दूर रखना चाहता है जबकि मैं यहां फासले आलम के सेकंड लेवल पर पहुंच चुका हूं उसके बाद जो लेकिन अब मैं कर ही क्या सकता हो क्योंकि आप बहुत ही ज्यादा डर हो चुका है फिर वो अपने उसे सेल को देखते हुए बोलना है हालांकि अगर सच में मेरा ये एस्ट्रोलॉजर फूल को प्यूरिफाई करने का इसे रखना है फिर जब मैं 3 महीने बाद मेडिसिन हाथ में जाऊंगा तब मैं इसका इस्तेमाल करके बहुत ही ज्यादा मदद कर सकता हूं इसके बाद यहां से सिम चेंज होता है जहां पर की न्यू किसी को भूलता है क्या केले को मेडिसिन है पर रखा गया है मां आखिरकार अब हमें क्या करना यह भले ही केली एक कचरा है लेकिन वह बेवकूफ बिल्कुल भी नहीं है अगर हमने मेडिसिन है के लिए जो कुछ भी किया और पिताजी उसे उसको दे दे तब तो हमारा बहुत ही ज्यादा नुकसान हो जाएगा उसका मैं बोलती है आखिरकार तुम किस बात से डर रहे हो जो और जाकर अपने अंकल को इसके बड़े में बताओ जब केले वहां पर आएगा तब वो उसे सफर कराएगा और उसको एक अच्छा सबक सिखाएगा की न्यू हंसते हुए बोलना है ठीक है इसके बाद हमें 3 महीने के बाद मेडिसिन है का सीन दिखाए जाता है जहां पर की बहुत ही ज्यादा भीड़ होता है और वहां पर केले आकर बोलना है शॉपकीपर झांग में केले हो और मैं यहां पर अपने ड्यूटी पर रिपोर्ट करने के लिए आया हूं शॉपकीपर उसको वेलकम करता है और दूसरी तरफ वो अपने मां में कीनू के बटन को याद करने लगता है जहां पर उसको कहा था वो कचरा यहां पर ए रहा है तो उसको थोड़ा अच्छी तरीके से ट्वीट करना फिर शॉप एक लड़की को बोलना है लेकिन यंगस्टर लेख उसके कमरे तक लेकर जो यहां पर का बेटा नहीं है लेवल की उसे लड़के का नाम ही सन है वो बोलना है 13th यंगस्टर मेरे साथ इस तरफ आई इसके बाद हमें दिखाए जाता है की वो लड़का के घर तक पहुंच देता है और किनले अपने घर को देखकर काफी ज्यादा हैरान हो तो ये बोलना है क्या यहां पर में रहने वाला हूं हमें दिखा जाता है की उसका घर पुरी तरीके से टूटा फूटा होता है और यहां तक की वहां पर सोनी के लिए कोई बिस्तर भी नहीं राहत है यानी की ये एक झोपड़पट्टी से भी बतर है सन केले को बोलना है तेरे वे यंग मास्टर क्या मैं कीमती सानो को अंदर ले जान में आपके मदद करो और तभी कोई उसको पीछे से बुलट है जिसके बाद हमें वहां पर एक मोती औरत को दिखाए जाति है और वह थोड़ा गुस्से के साथ सन को बोलती है जल्द से जल्द मेरे लिए एक बाल्टी पानी उबले और मेरे कमरे पर लेकर आओ इस भयानक ठंड के मौसम ने मुझे पुरी तरीके से मौत के घाट उतार दिया है सन बोलना है मैडम मैं यहां पर फिर भी यंग मास्टर के ख्याल रखना के लिए हूं दूसरी तरफ पीली शान से पूछता है यह तो सिर्फ एक लकड़ी का छोकरी है क्या तुमने कुछ गलत किया तभी वह औरत की लेक गाल पे पीस करते हुए बोलती है मुझे है की यंग मास्टर कचरा इन फैमिली के रूल्स को नहीं जानता है तुम अपने कल डिवीजन के इस लेवल के साथ मेडिकल हाथ में कम बिल्कुल भी नहीं कर सकते हो ज्यादा से ज्यादा तुम सिर्फ एक हांडी मां ही बन सकते हो यानी की हाथ बताने वाला तुम्हारे लिए एक झोपड़पट्टी में रहना ही बेहतर है तुम यहां पर अजीबो गरीब कम कर सकते हो इसीलिए निरसा मत हो इन्हें उसे औरत को घूरते हुए भूलता है मुझे छोड़ दो जो सुनकर वो औरत गुस्सा हो जाति है और केले को बोलती है क्या तुम गुस्सा हो क्या तुम सच में अपने आप को एक मास्टर की तरह समझते हो मेरे बात को कान खोल कर सुन लो जब तुम मेडिसिन हक में रहो तब बिल्कुल अच्छी तरीके से पेस्ट आना की नहीं फिर से खूब तो ये बोलना है मैंने कहा की मुझे छोड़ दो और फिर उसे औरत को धक्का दे देता है पीछे जाकर गिरता है आसपास के लोग यह देख कर भगत हुआ आता है और बोलना है अरे नहीं मैडम क्या आप ठीक है जल्द से जल्द शॉप के फॉर को यहां पर बुला दूसरी तरफ के लिए अपने मां में बोलना है हालांकि मैं गुस्से में था फिर भी मैंने सिर्फ थोड़ा सा ही ताकत इस्तेमाल किया लेकिन यह मुझे लगता है की जैसे कुछ बादल गया है यह बोलकर वो अपने हाथ को देखने लगता है और तभी हमें दिखाए जाता है की वहां पर शान शॉपकीपर को लेकर आता है और शॉपकीपर अपने पत्नी को गिरा हुआ देखकर हैरानी के साथ बोलना है आखिरकार यहां पर क्या हो रहा है किनले बोलना है शॉपकीपर जल आपके पत्नी ने कहा की की फैमिली के रूल्स के हिसाब से मैं सिर्फ उसे लकड़ी के झोपड़ी में एक हांडी मां के तोर पर ही र सकता हूं शॉपकीपर ढंग हैरानी के साथ अपने मां में बोलना है क्या इस का श्रेणी ये सब कुछ किया की यहां से जाते हुए बोलना है मैं अपने दूसरे भाई से मिलने के लिए जा रहा हूं और उनसे ही मैं पूछ लूंगा की किन फैमिली के रूल्स क्या ऐसा ही है शॉप की पर ध्यान घबराते हुए बोलना है अरे नहीं नहीं इसकी कोई भी जरूर नहीं है यह सिर्फ एक गलतफहमी थी आखिरकार मैं आपको एक हैंडलमेंट के तोर पर कम कैसे करने दे सकता हूं और अपने मां में सोचते हुए बोलना है मैं इस मटर को सेकंड यंग मास्टर को पता चलने नहीं दे सकता और फिर वो इंसान को ब्लेम करते हुए बोलना है लेकिन शान तुम एक बेवकूफ हो तुम्हें तेरे बिन पत्थर को दूसरे कमरे पर लेकर जाना था अभी यंगस्टर को वहां पर लेकर जो फन बोलना है हां हां मास्टर में अभी ऐसा करता हूं और फिर वो केले को बोलना है यंग मास्टर आप मेरे पीछे आई और फिर शॉपकीपर ध्यान वहां के सभी लोगों के ऊपर चिल्लाते हुए बोलना है आखिरकार तुम लोग यहां पर किसका इंतजार कर रहे हो जो जाकर डॉक्टर से मिलो और अपना अपना कम करो और फिर वो अपने बाइक की तरफ देखते हुए अपने मां में बोलना है मैं तो यह बिल्कुल भी एक ही नहीं कर सकता हूं की एक कचरा मुझे भूले कर सकता है और फिर उसको चाहते हुए देख कर बोलना है तुम बस मेरा इंतजार करो मैं तुमसे एक चीज का बदला जरूर लूंगा और यही पर हमारा इस सीरीज का पहले एपिसोड खत्म हो जाता है तो यह वाला सीरीज आप लोगों को कैसा लगा कमेंट करके जरूर बताना और साथ में लाइक और सब्सक्राइब करना मत भूलना मैं मिलता हूं और सभी से एक और न्यू वीडियो के साथ तब तक के लिए बाय-बाय

---

The-Ancient-Wisdom-Part-1-with-Pablo-Sender-At-Home-with-Theosophy-Series-en-auto-generated
foreign welcome everybody to another series of home with theosophy we are going to see for six six weeks this book written by any base and the ancient wisdom we are not going to go through all the chapters it is a rather thick book I have selected some chapters for this series and then we will see the remaining chapters in a in a future series this book was written by Annie Bess Santa's a kind of foundation for the theosophical teachings for whoever wants to have a general knowledge of the theosophical teachings and she says that is a basic book although as you will see it goes quite a bit into details and the the explanation that we are going to share may help the study of the book it's a classic book on on theosophy and I'm sure you will enjoy it as as I did and and many of us did the way we normally do this is I selected some excerpts from from all the different chapters um Michelle is here going to read it for you then I will explain uh elaborate on on the read and um at the end of the meeting we can have questions and answers some some minutes for that so let us start with the the beginning of we will begin with the chapter where Annie besant talks about the the physical plane we are going to see how she describes all the different planes and the phenomena related to all the the different planes but Annie besan begins with a brief explanation of how the cosmos is built so that we can understand the nature of a planes in a deeper way building the cot and all speech a logos becomes the manifested god of his Universe although the manifested form of spirit and matter of any Universe are finite in their extent and transitory in their duration the roots of spirit and matter are Eternal from this the logo celebrates the matter of his Universe being himself its informing guiding and controlling power so in the theosophical view there is a reality which is a sunny Basin says they are beyond all thought and all speech it is beyond definitions and actually beyond the reach of the Mind the transcendental nature of this reality this reality in the theosophical view is a single reality it's not that spirit and matter are two independent principles there is one single reality from which what we call spirits and matter come now from this or within this Ultimate Reality at some point a logos appears the word logos comes from the Greek and it means several things it means reason it means word it means intelligence or pattern so the idea is that at some point some kind of intelligence appears in the universe of course it is not an intelligence as we conceive it the the human kind of intelligence probably the manifestation of this Intelligence on our level is what we call the loss of Nature and this intelligence appears and from this intelligence comes what we would call Spirit and matter this intelligence itself is wrapped so to say in the root of matter what will become matter in the universe so it is from this one existence that is at the same time the potentiality for intelligence and for matter that the logos appears and from there the cosmos is going to be built so in the theosophical view there are seven planes or dimensions of of matter and space and consciousness I added this this graph graphic here or this table so that that you can understand what an investment is going to say next in the philosophical view there are seven of these planes the highest of them which sometimes is called with the Sanskrit word ADI which means the highest or the first is the plane from which or on which in which the logos awakens on this level everything is a Unity matter and intelligence as we said they are two aspects of the Ultimate Reality then there is a process of differentiation in in which what we call Spirit and matter begin to let's say separate from each other they begin to differentiate and the the deeper we go into this differentiation the more different spirits and matter seem on the highest plane there is no difference these are two aspects of the same reality on the lowest plane the physical plane spirit and matter seem to be completely different and actually even at war with each other even though they are two aspects of the same reality so in the description of the planes we have the first or or the last plane according to where you start counting the highest plane is Adi then the second plane the one that emanates from ADI is called anupadaka this again these are all Sanskrit words because other philosophies don't have these words for the different planes so blavaski used whatever words were were available at the time now these two planes are said to be divine planes that are Beyond even the intention of trying to understand them and then there are five lower planes from number five to one which are are being what we call a human being has existence the highest of them all is called admik it comes from the Sanskrit word Atma which means self this is the ultimate self and is a plane that in Buddhism and Hinduism they call Nirvana when a person becomes aware on this plane is what is said to be the person enters Nirvana then the next plane is the buddhic plane which both their the word buddhim comes from the wood in Sanskrit which means enlightenment and this is the source of wisdom of spiritual intuition of a perception of reality in human beings then the next plane is the monastic it comes from the word Manas which means mind the other the the lower plane after that is the the comic and this means the word comma means uh desire so this is the plane where our our desires and our attractions and repulsions have a reality and the last plane stuller means dense and it's the physical plane so one person will go on now to explain how this place are developed one from the other of what occurs on the two higher planes the seventh and the sixth we can form but the haziest conception the student may think of the fifth plane as atoms of Atma the fourth plane as Atma enveloped in booty matter the third plane as Atma enveloped in booty and Manus matter the second plane as Atma enveloped in budimanus and comma matter the lowest as Atma enveloped in booty Manus comma and stula matter so you see the process that animation describes here is that from the the reality of the admic plane which is the highest that is part of our the field of human evolution the our Consciousness that is on the admic plane gets wrapped up in this more this grosser kind of matter which is the buddhic matter then the buddhic matter gets wrapped up in the monastic matter and then uh so on until it gets enveloped by the physical matter and well this is a process like if you have your hand and then you start putting one glove on top of the other you know first a very thin glove in we but with which you may still be able to perceive subtle differences of roughness or temperature then you put another glove and then another another and the last glove is a very thick glove and that would be a metaphor for our Consciousness working through the physical body so at the core of what we are we are this admin this self but it's wrapped up in all these different kinds of matter therefore our perception is heavily conditioned when we perceive through the physical body so now the we will see a diagram that can symbolize this when a theosopher speaks of a plane he means a region throughout which Spirit matter exists all whose combinations are derived from a particular set of atoms these atoms in turn are living units whose life is the life of the logos veiled in fewer or more coverings according to the plane So based on calls what constitutes the planes Spirit Dash matter because every particle in the philosophical view doesn't only have what we would call matter but also has what we would call Spirit and also energy um so the idea is that in every atom you have the spiritual life animate in the atom of course in separate items that spiritual life manifests in a very basic way in what we call for example chemistry the chemical reactions are an expression of the Divine Life at the level at the atomic level but then as we go on and up into more and more complex organisms in the process of evolution the Divine Life that is intrinsic in the organism is able to express itself in more complex ways as we are going to see but the point here is in this diagram you you see this is just a symbolic representation of what would be a physical atom you know you have the the core of it is adman the very source of our self and the whole universe and then you have all this wrapping of matter of the different planes so the physical item would be this admin wrap tab in four more layers if we want to represent it this way and Adam on the kamik plane will have only these layers up to comma so the mental plane has fewer layers so the higher you go in the planes the Freer this Atomic principle is the less coverings it has and this is going to be important when we go into exploring the reality of Consciousness on all these different planes the cosmos is the result of the involution of the life of the logos as the insoling force in every particle and its excessive and wrapping in the spirit matter of every plane the materials of each plane have within them in a hidden or latent condition all the form and force possibilities of all the planes above them as well as those of Their Own Evolution may be summed up in a phrase it is latent potentialities becoming active powers so in religion there is always this problem of the relationship between spirit and matter and many times mother is said to be evil and in some religions is seen as absolute evil and spirit is is what is good and then there is this these two principles are are completely separate in The theosophical View the in in the very physical plane or the very physical plane is nothing but the admik principle the highest principle in in our system of evolution wrapped up in different kinds of matter so from this point of view we have that the Divine is the essence of everything you see matter or energy or or Consciousness whatever you you talk about the the Divine is the essence that is behind but also the Divine has its own um it's on reality outside the realm of matter you know on the admic plane the Divine is free from all these wrappings or the physical plane is the Divine with all these wrappings so the idea is that uh this is a concept where that is called in modern philosophy panentheism you know pantheism was the idea that the Divine was in nature but the idea that the Divine is in nature and it is not not anything more than nature is a different concept than the idea that the Divine is in nature and yet it is Transcendental so there are these two aspects and this is called now panentheism so the theosophical view could be said to be panentheistic in the sense that it postulates that the Divine is Transcendental but at the same time everything we see around is nothing but the Divine tool could you spell panen theism uh panintheism is p-a-n-pan means nature or or or the whole then and then as you know t-h-e uh Isa okay the physical plane we can now turn to the detailed examination of the physical plane that on which our world exists and to which our bodies belong examining the materials belonging to this plane we are stuck by their immense variety the innumerable differences of constitution in the objects around us out of this confusion three subdivisions of matter emerge as a fundamental classification matter is solid liquid gaseous tiny basement and her colleague LED beader they both had Clairvoyance that bitter halves especially a very deep or or let's say very developed Clairvoyant ability but Annie doesn't also had and he at the end of the 19th century they began to do some research into the nature of matter they actually they started publishing these results in theosophical journals and they actually discovered some atoms that the that's the science of the time did not know about actually one of the the scientists that won a Nobel Prize Aston when he discovered these atoms a few decades after basantly bitter published these results he mentioned that he had read their their book which is called occult chemistry which all these results were published and that he didn't know how but these people had discovered these atoms before he deal with the machine that he had built um actually he used one of the names that basically better invented for for this Adam The Meta Neon used that name uh so what what they saw when researching into the physical plane how the atoms were constituted he said there were seven states of matter the first three states of matter we all know are solid liquid and gaseous but then there are four more states of matter according to based on lead beater at the time where they were doing this research some scientists were speculating about a fourth state of matter which is what now science knows as plasma plasma is a fourth state of matter which personally better described at that time you know when when science was still trying to figure out this new state they described it as a an etheric kind of uh state so now next animation will describe these four states of matter that are beyond the the three that we normally perceive with our senses searching further we find a fourth condition ether and a minute search reveals that this ether consists in four conditions as well defined as those of solid liquid and gas so here you see the the three lower States and this is the fourth state that science was trying actually the scientist that was working on this what was William Crooks and he was a member of the theosophical society he was the one that was working on the fourth state of matter that he called radiant matter this was before they discovered the existence of electrons and and subatomic particles they thought that the atom was a solid kind of billiard ball based on the Builder said no way that the atom can be divided actually that's what they were doing by when they were trying to research into all these different states of matter they say we can divide them in the atom we can see the atom in all the different subatomic particles so the theory as I said is what we now would call plasma and then they saw that there were two other states and then there was the last state that is what they call the true Atomic um or state of matter you know the word Adam means that non-divisible when scientists got to the chemical elements they thought that they were not divisible as I just said a little billiard ball of calcium of gold of lead they thought that you could not divide those little grains of of matter and they call that atoms in time they saw that the atoms can actually be divided so in theosophy when they talk about atoms normally they talk about the ultimate particle on the physical plane that cannot be divided if you divide it you just dissolve any physical matter and that's why we are going to see next to take oxygen as an example just as it may be reduced from the gaseous condition to the liquid and the solid so it may be raised from the gaseous through four etheric stages the last of which consists of the ultimate physical atom the disintegration of the atom takes matter out of the physical plane altogether and into the next plane above so this is how the the image you see here is how they described how they saw this ultimate physical atom if we go back there were some chemists that tried to relate occur chemistry with the the knowledge of atomic nature in in regular science one of them very prominent in this field is Stefan Phillips and he said that the super etheric would be the subatomic particles by themselves like neutrons protons uh then you have the quarks that will be the subatomic and what he says is that the the the real atoms in the physical plane would be these sub quarks that science don't know anything about actually he wrote a couple of papers he called them uh omigons you know Omega is the last word in the Greek alphabet so he called this these theoretical sub quarks omicons and he says that those are the real atoms that the sunlight bidders so we don't know that yet maybe with this new particle accelerator that they built in in Europe uh that has far more energy maybe they can break down a quark for the time impact that's far beyond our current technology but they saw that the physical atom is like a like a bundle of strings and actually these scientist Phillips says that the what based on the bidders so is similar to the super string theory in quantum physics so they saw that this is is this kind of uh strings that if you look further into the streams they are formed by astral particles so if you dissolve the strings all you get is this group of Astral atoms and you don't you don't have physical matter anymore so it's like if you are removing in in that symbolic image of the atom that I showed before it's like if you are removing the the exterior coat and then you have an astral atom so this is how they they saw the constitution of physical matter and of course there are many things that come from this but we are not going to to go into those details right now building of physical forms the fashioning of materials went on for countless ages when it reaches a sufficiently advanced State we come to the evolution of form the building of organisms out of these materials so in her description of how the universe is built she says that the first thing that is built is all the atoms and all the different combinations of these atoms for all the planes so the first stage of evolution is building the atoms on the atomic plane let's say and then as you combine the those admic atoms you get all the different subplanes within the the atomic plane then you develop the buric atom and again by combination you develop all the different planes and so on until you get to the physical plane to this ultimate atoms the real atoms and then by combining these items you get the sub quarks and then the quarks and then the protons and neutrons atoms and then gases liquids and solids so that's the first stage in the manifestation of the universe the second stage as she says is using this matter to create forms to create forms that can be a vehicle of consciousness of different kinds of consciousness the monad evolves through the three Elemental Kingdoms and reached in due course the physical plane forming the first minerals that life is working in all minerals although much cribbed cabined and confined as the the universe develops forms in the theosophical view the the Divine Life begins to develop forms first on the higher planes and then little by little develops forms on the lower and lower and lower planes what we know is the mineral Kingdom that would be like the grossest aspect of of of of matter and and the organization of matter but in the theosophical view before life developed what we call mineral Kingdom it went through some invisible kingdoms or some invisible forms invisible because they belong to high airplanes not to the physical plane which are normally called in theosophy Elemental Kingdoms as we are going to see in the future in future lessons these Elemental Kingdoms are very important because they compose the subtle bodies that we have you know we have the physical body and the physical bodies is made of physical matter now we have also as we are going to see an emotional body a mental body and these bodies are made of emotional matter or mental matter and the life that animates them are these Elemental Kingdoms so it's important to keep them in mind but we are going to explore them later the point here is that what Annie besan calls the monad which is a center of Consciousness that begins the process of evolution first develops this or begins to evolve in what we call this the first Elemental Kingdom on the the higher mental plane as we are going to see then it goes on to evolving a lower uh in the lower mental plane a kingdom that is more concrete the second Elemental Kingdom then the third Elemental Kingdom is on the lower plane after the mental plane which is the astral and finally life comes to begin to evolve through the mineral Kingdom this is a point where where Consciousness is the more limited by matter in theosophy there is evolution goes in a u-shape it comes from non-material forms goes down to the material Kingdom and then it starts evolving back into non-material forms uh gradually so the first stage is coming back coming down to the mineral Kingdom great stability of form having been gained in many of the minerals the evolving monad elaborated greater plastic plasticity of form in the vegetable Kingdom combining this with stability of organization these characteristics found a yet more balanced expression in the animal world and reach their culmination of equilibrium in man so this is more or less the the story of human of evolution that we know in science you know the idea that life evolved little by little from inorganic forms into simple organic forms and then more and more complex you see the effect they face a problem it's I mean science why life evolves into forms that are more and more complex you know where bacteria for example is far more successful than a human being to to live in the world bacteria can live live in in eyes in geysers uh you know boiling water can live in any climate uh maintaining a bacteria is very cheap from an energetic point of view maintaining a human being is very complex very expensive from an energetic point of view so it's not clear why life developed into more complex forms from the point of view that science normally looks at this these things there is no really justification now from the philosophical points of view the the whole evolution is driven by Consciousness trying to express itself in more and more uh fullness so to say so in a mineral Kingdom Consciousness can only express itself in the form of what we call chemical reactions you know the minerals can respond only to very uh strong pressure or temperatures and it's a very limited response then in the vegetable Kingdom the vegetables develop the ability to respond to the Sun to weather you know there is a far more responsive activity then the animal kingdom has the ability to respond even to what we call pain and pleasure to to feelings which the vegetables are only beginning to develop and in the human Kingdom will respond not only to physical and to vital and to emotional but also to mental stimulus so we can see how Evolution goes to more complex forms so that Consciousness can expand its activities human body man's physical body has two main divisions the dance party made up of constituents from the three lower levels of the physical plane solids liquids and gases and the etheric double Violet gray or blue gray in color interpenetrating the dense body and composed of materials drawn from the four higher levels the general function of the physical body is to receive contacts from the physical world and send them inwards as materials from which the conscious entity inhabiting the body is to elaborate knowledge so we are going to see what Annie besan says here in in the the next slides but basically she's now going to examine the human body she says there are two aspects two divisions to what we call the physical body the body that that is made out of physical matter remember that we saw the there are on the physical plane sevens states of matter the three lower were the solid gas and liquid and the three higher were these different kinds of ethers so she says the dense body the body that we perceive with our five senses is formed of gases and and solids and liquids we all know that now she says there is also what she calls an etheric double a double because it follows the form of the physical body and is made of this etheric matter she says I when you sit from a clairvoyant point of view it looks like violet gray or blue gray in color and it interpenetrates the physical body and it goes a little um outside the physical body we will see a few images of this now the idea of the physical body the physical body is the interface between Consciousness and the physical world the physical play and the idea is to serve as a window through which our Consciousness can acquire experiences from the physical play if that the physical body is not working for example for any reason the brain is not working Consciousness is not really affected by it the problem is that then Consciousness cannot express itself from the physical plane therefore we are going to see that the the the way in which the physical body is built is important for Consciousness because the bodies at the same time a window and a limitation if you have a window that allows you to look outside if the window is small or is dirty it it imposes a limitation on you if the window is wide and and clear then it allows you to see more of the the the external world so the physical body has a similar function as we are going to see so let's see about the the aesthetic body it's the etheric portion has also the duty of acting as a medium through which the life currents poured out of the sun can be adapted to the uses of the organism the sun is the great reservoir of the electrical magnetic and vital forces of our system and it pours out abundantly these streams of life-giving energy they are taken in by the etheric doubles of all minerals vegetables animals and men and are by them transmuted into the various life energies needed by each entity this appropriated life is called Prana so the the ideas are there is what we call Vitality in Western philosophy there is always this problem whether uh life is an independent principle or not in science in current science most scientists say that that life is not an independent principle it's just a function of the chemistry of the body but several philosophers even in the quite dominated by the scientific view the the materialistic scientific view several philosophers a postulated that life is an independent principle and that's what theosophy was saying from the the late 19th century there is a vital principle which comes from the Sun so from the sun we don't we don't only have the the light which uh the plants and some bacterium fungi generate or you by means of the photosynthesis generate mass that we and then the animals eat and that then we we can eat from it so the sun is the source of Life at the physical level the generation of biomass but also the sun generates this Vitality that we call Prana now this Vitality is is generated in a kind of raw state it is the aesthetic double that we we have with the physical the one that transmutes this work Vitality into a form that the the body and the cells can use so one of the the the function of the etheric double is to transmute this raw Parana so that it can be used by the organism whether it is in a plant or in in an animal or in a human being the etheric doubles draw in specialize and distribute them over their physical counterparts it has been observed that invigorous Health much more of the life energies are transmuted than the physical body requires for its own support and that the Surplus is right out and is taken up and utilized by the weaker this is something that they have observed clairvoyantly that some people generate more Prana or transforms transmute more Prana that they can use so around people who have good health there is like like an atmosphere of Vitality and many times people who get close to to to these healthy people they they can use this surplus of Vitality so it's some kind of sharing that we do unconsciously this the aesthetic double and this surplus of Vitality is part of why we could call the health Aura is part of the aura's Annie besant is going to explain what is technically called the health Aura is the part of the etheric double that extends a few inches from the whole surface of the body and shows radiating lines like the radii of a sphere going outwards in all directions these lines droop when Vitality is diminished below the point of health and resume their radiating character with renewed vigor so here you have a artistic representation of the aesthetic double as you see it goes a few inches outside the body it is seen normally as radiant and around it you have the this Prana especially in people who are in good health the the other image you have here is an actual photograph with a special method that is called called the Killian method and this the Killian method of photography perceives a little aura around different objects even plants or minerals and it's possible that that aura is the aesthetic double I'm not completely sure if it is a whole etheric double or it is the magnetic activity that comes out of of our our body which nevertheless is related to the aesthetic double so here is this is a thumb that is pressed on the photographic plaque or plague that that they use and you can see that there is a radiation from the center outside as any person describes and this would be the Prana that is circulating through the E30 double when a person is enough is not in good health that radiation is diminished in the thickness of it and also begins to not to be so straight out but be kind of curvy and uh so that's these are since the aesthetic double is still within the physical plane it can be perceived by by physical instruments when we come to other subtle or subtler bodies uh then it's a little more difficult to be able to perceive them with physical matter it is this vital energy specialized by the etheric double which is poured out by the mesmerer mesmerizer for the restoration of the weak and for the Cure of disease although he often mingles with it currents of a more rarefied kind hence the depletion of vital energy shown by the exhaustion of the mesmerizer who prolongs his work to excess at the the end of the 19th century this idea of mesmerism was quite well known Mesmer was a scientist that had developed the idea of what he called animal magnetism because he said is today maybe we would call it biomagnetism by animal he meant it's a kind of magnetism not the one that comes from magnets from minerals but it's a magnetism that belongs to biological entities and he was talking basically about Prana The Prana that is specialized in our etheric double and that we can pass on to another person now the problem is that if you pass on your partner to another person you are depleting yourself of energy uh if you have this Surplus you you can do it without you know any damage to yourself but if you do it too much then you you lose your Vitality now she says so the technique that the mesmerism uses is a quite rough technique just by using your willpower you project your Prana uh she says that sometimes a moral ratified kind of energy may be moved I suppose that she's talking more about the like the the the the universal Prana that is around later in the 20th century different methods of energy healing were developed and most of them claim that they are not using the the your own Prana your own Vitality that they are using more you know the general Vitality around so I don't know enough about these methods and I'm not Clairvoyant to determine whether you know one technique would move one or the other kind of energy but it does seem to there seems to be these two possibilities if you are using Your vitality that may not be very good for you if you have access to this this more Collective Vitality then that shouldn't be a problem man's body is fine and coarse in its texture according to the materials drawn from the physical plane for its composition each subdivision of matter yields finer or coarser materials a coarse body can be refined a refined body coarsened the body is constantly changing each particle is a life and the lives come and go they are drawn to a body consonant with themselves they are repelled from one discordant with themselves so here we comes to an interesting concept you know as we said our physical body is made of all of matter from all these different seven states which in theosophy these seven different states of matter of a particular plane in this case a physical plane they are called called subplanes so there are seven subplanes within a plane so we have mattered from all in all the different states from all the different subplanes but within each one of these subplanes there are there is matter that has a different kind of let's say magnetism so we have physical or or solid matter uh or liquid matter you know to talk about states of matter we have solid matter which can be purer or coarser from a spiritual point of view if you see the atom the atoms will be exactly the same but the kind of magnetism that they have Associated seems to be different so as we go through life it seems that the body begins to act as a kind of filter and we change the the kind of atoms that are vibrating with the the particular rate of magnetism that your body has and let's let's go of the atoms that are either subtler or or Grocer in in the magnetism than the ones that that you normally have so you can but uh we are going to see what determines that that I am magnetism in your body but your body may become subtler or coarser from an esoteric point of view at the level of atoms you just have atoms but from the point of view of how they the magnetism that is associated to them uh you can purify your body or make it coarser according to certain facts that we are going to see a pure body repels coarse particles because they vibrate at rates discordant with its own a coarse body attracts them because their vibrations occurred with its own hence if the body changes its Rate rates of vibration it gradually drives out of it the constituents that cannot fall into the new Rhythm and fills up their places by drawing in from external nature fresh constituents that are harmonious nature provides materials vibrating in all possible ways and each body exercise its own selective action so this is a principle that we we will see applied to all the different aspects of of what we call a human being the there is some kind of vibration if we want to pull it put it in this way that Consciousness can impose on the vehicles of Consciousness meaning the physical body or as we are going to see the emotional body the mental body and according to that that vibration that Consciousness imposes is the kind of matter that will be attracted to the body now that matter itself will become a hindrance or will become a helping factor in the expression of consciousness so it's a little like you know if you want to run a marathon you have to reshape your body so that the body doesn't become an obstacle for that if if you don't work on your body and you want to run a marathon you you won't be able to do it or it will be very difficult so in the same way if you want to generate an awareness a perception that can can perceive the subtly aspects of life then you you have to make your body able to respond to this kind of perception to this kind of activity so in the theosophical view it's not only a question of Consciousness or it's not only a question of matter Consciousness and matter are constantly interacting because these are two aspects of a single principle and we need to pay attention to both aspects you know from from this point of view so she will explain a little more about this by his thoughts he strikes the keynote of his music and sets up The rhythms that are the most powerful factors in the continual changes in his physical and other bodies as his knowledge increases he learns how to build up his physical body with Pure Food and self-facilitates the tuning of it he learns to live by the Axiom of purification Pure Food pure mind and constant memory of God that's a saying from from Hinduism that they use sometimes similar to from the Greeks you know a healthy mind in a healthy body or and so the idea is that the the kind of the level of of Consciousness in which we live during our daily life sets the the vibration that that we that that we have on the physical play and that tends to generate uh in our physical body that kind of vibration so when we eat or when we breathe in or you know all the ways that we interchange matter with the environment the body will tend to retain the items that are as we said in tune with that vibration that is set by consciousness now if you eat or if you are in a very polluted environment of course the the percentage of of healthy atoms let's say will be less than if you are in in a healthy environment same with the food there is there is certain kind of food that because of the way it is it is you know because of the source the way it is prepared it tends to attract the the kind of coarser atoms so if you eat that food then your Consciousness has less proportion of good items to choose from so the idea here is that there are two aspects to which we can pay attention to make sure that our Consciousness Works in a higher state you know not negative emotions or negative thoughts try to encourage the positive emotions and the positive thoughts so then that has an impact on the body but at the same time try to provide the body as Pure Food and exercise as you are able to because the physical body May many times becomes a hindrance for what Consciousness wants to do or may help what you know the sensitivity of consciousness the more Impressions the body can answer to the more useful does it become for only those two which it can answer can reach the Consciousness not yet is developed the perfect body that shall thrill to every pulse in nature the vibrations that the body is able to receive is transmitted to physical centers the etheric vibrations which accompany all the vibrations of the denser physical constituents are similarly received by the etheric double and transmuted to its corresponding centers the etheric also passes on the vibrations to the astral body once as we shall see later they reach the mind so first is the idea that our physical body our Consciousness can communicate with the physical plane through the physical body as we said if our physical bodies is dull it is insensitive then there are many things that are missed by our Consciousness this is why many spiritual teachers talk about the the need to become more sensitive in life of course this sensitivity begins with Consciousness if our awareness is asleep Works in a mechanical way then we we are not sensitive to things around just because we don't perceive them we don't perceive how you know what our actions are producing around we don't perceive what is going on in the outside you know world so part of the work is as we are going to see to develop on becoming more and more aware at the same time our body needs to become more sensitive so that that our Consciousness can relate to the world from a deeper point from a deeper perspective and then the etheric double when we perceive things through the physical body that produces a reaction on the aesthetic double and then the aesthetic double produces a reaction on the emotional body which is the next one that comes and then that one on the mental body and that's how we perceive things at the at the intellectual level as we are going to see but the point here is that in the philosophical view there is usually a balanced view of the body neither to think that is the the most important aspect nor to think that is useless for the spiritual life but so little is man yet developed that even the etheric double is not yet sufficiently harmonized to regularly convey to Consciousness Impressions received by it independently of its denser comrade or to impress them on his brain occasionally it succeeds in doing so and then we have the lowest form of Clairvoyance the scene of the etheric doubles of physical objects and of things that have etheric bodies as their lowest Vester as we are going to see there are senses on each one of the bodies normally we perceive through our physical senses because the senses on all these other bodies are not developed when this the aesthetic senses begin to develop the person has what we could call a kind of etheric Clairvoyance that person can see the aesthetic double of objects or people but in in at this point in evolution we in the philosophical view we are only halfway in the process of evolution the the senses that are are fully developed are only the physical and the other senses are going to be developed little by little in evolution the physical brain is the instrument of Consciousness and Waking Life on the physical plane and Consciousness Works in it in the average person more effectively than in any other vehicle its potentialities are less than those of the subtle vehicles but its actualities are greater and the man knows himself as I in the physical body air he finds himself he finds himself elsewhere so at this point in evolution the body that is working most effectively is the physical body in in most people although the physical barriers we are going to see is the most limited of all the bodies is even the thetric body is not it's not subject to so many limitations of the physical and list of all the the emotional or astral body and the mental bodies although the physical body is the most limited of them in most people the physical body say the the one that is developed uh to to a greater extent so for all practical purposes a physical body is far far better than the inner bodies but as a person begins to walk the the spiritual path then things change so in in our next meeting we are going to explore the next plane the astral plane the characteristics and the different um kind of entities and energies that are there as well as the the astral body the the next subtle body as we are going to see this is connected to our emotions so we we are going to begin to explore how we can work on the emotions so that the emotional body just as whistled with the physical body uh the emotional body can be purified so that it becomes a better instrument of Consciousness um and that's more or less a pattern that she will follow for the the next planes so we will see some practical aspects uh for each chapter

---

The-Ancient-Wisdom-Part-2-with-Pablo-Sender-At-Home-with-Theosophy-Series-en-auto-generated
foreign to another at home with theosophy we are exploring the ancient wisdom by Annie besant some selected chapters from and last week we have studied the how she describes the physical plane and that was a more or less basic introduction to the idea of planes of matter we have seen that there are several planes there is a a chart here or a table with the different planes and we are going to refer to that during all these classes and we have seen also that what we call matter which based on called called Spirit Dash matter because every every point in matter is also a point in Consciousness so what we call matter is unconsciousness Expresses in different ways forming what in theosophy is the different planes so this week we are going to explore the the second plane if we count from below up which is the astral plane astral plane the astral plane is the region of the universe next to the physical if the word next may be permitted in such a connection the word next is however inappropriate as suggesting the idea that the planes of the universe are arranged as concentric circles one ending where the next begins rather they are concentric interpenetrating spheres not separated from one from each other by distance but by difference of Constitution so this is the first misleading aspect of talking about planes and presenting tables as the ones we have here because it looks like the planes are in a kind of layered reality where one plane is on top of the other so we are right here in the physical plane and the astral plane is it looks like it's not right here the astral plane is up they are wherever the physical finishes so that is not the idea at all all the planes are right here and when we draw these kind of tables the higher plane doesn't mean that it's high higher especially at the level of space but it's higher in the the kind of matter the energy and the vibration of that kind of matter that we call astral matter which is beyond what our five senses can perceive we know this with light for example five senses or our eyes can perceive a particular range of vibration that we call visible light and whatever is um above that at the level of frequency or below that cannot be perceived by our eyes so same with the astral matter the astral matter is right here but our five senses just cannot perceive them perceive it the AstroWorld is above us below us on every side of us through us we live and move in it but it is intangible invisible and audible imperceptible because the prison of the physical body shuts us away from it the physical particles being too gross to be set in vibration by astral matter so that is what I just said the the the astral matter is right here but we cannot perceive it with the five senses let's see Eddie's raising his hand go ahead Ed yeah I think the easiest example is the fact that there's Wi-Fi where we're at there's television waves there's radio waves there's uh cosmic rays and all of that interpenetrate each other and yet are separated uh basically by their frequency and so it's just like this yeah that's a good example and it's also like you know if you turn on the radio there are all kinds of stations that you can you can to get but they they all the the radio waves are right here but which one you get depends on how you attune your radio to what kind of frequency so are the different aspects in a human being as we are going to see the physical the astral aspect the mental aspect these are all different receptors that respond to different kinds of frequencies as we are going to see so yeah that's a a good way to see this the spirit matter of that plane is more highly vitalized and finer than any grade of spirit matter in the physical world the ultimate physical atom the constituent of the rarest physical ether has for its sphere wall innumerable aggregations of the coarsus astral matter so remember we saw when analyzing the constitution of physical matter we saw that there are seven different states of matter the last one is the the true atom atom in the sense of whatever is indivisible and that is the subtlest physical particle if we want to call it that way but it is made of the grossest the more the densest the slower of the kinds of Astral matter so whatever is the subtlest in the physical is is the densest of the astral matter so the astral plane itself is is a sunny Basin says here far more subtle and vitalized life on the astral plane is more active than on the physical plane and form is more plastic the spirit matter of the astral plane exists in seven subdivisions as we have seen in the physical they are as here there are numberless combinations forming the astral solids liquids gases and ethers but most material forms there have a brightness a translucency as compared to forms here which have caused the Epitaph astral or Starry to be applied to them so astral comes from the Stars Starry in the sense that is shiny because the the astral matter has this kind of brightness it itself you know in the on the in the physical plane you need external light to make things bright on the astral plane everything has its own brightness and because the physical matter is so dense the the form physical forms are far more stable and solid and uh you know unchangeable than they are on the astral plane on the astral plane forms are are very changeable at any moment any form can change you may have an appearance on the astral plane but you can change it completely at any moment with very little effort that's because the the the matter itself the astral matter has a completely different quality as any person says here there is what we could call astral solids it's not that that is solid it's that is the densest of the kinds of Astral matter she says in the book we don't have any any names for this kind of Divisions on the other planes so she uses the same idea of solid liquids and gases allegorically the main idea to be grasped is that astral objects are combinations of Astral matter as physical objects are combinations of physical matter and that the astral World scenery much resembles that of Earth in consequence of its being largely made up of the astral duplicates of physical objects so everything in the universe has astral matter just as it has a physical matter so you we can see the physical aspect of a chair for example through our physical senses there are also astral senses that in most people in humanity are still dormant but if our astral senses were working you could see the astral chair meaning the astral matter that is around the physical matter of the physical plane so if you look on the astral plane you would see all the same objects as we see them around physically but you would see the industrial counter part of it so it is more or less similar although as we are going to see is some kind of education is necessary education of your perception to be able to understand the astral world because the the matter there is different one peculiarity however arrests and confuses the untrained Observer partly because of the translucency of Astral objects and partly because of the nature of Astral Vision Consciousness being less hampered by the finer astral matter than when encased in the terrestrial everything is transparent its back is visible as its front it's inside as it's outside so things are not so solid as we said the the idea of matter is impenetrable it's only true at the physical level um that that is an artistic rendition of maybe an astral landscape where you have mountains and sea and the sky and everything is more or less transparent and confused with each other so when a person begins to see on the astral plane it it needs some some training or some ex gather some experience to be able to understand what he's seeing which seems to be the same the same case with the physical side it is it is believed in the scientific field that the babies they they do have to accustom themselves to interpret what we call you know feed the our site that at the beginning they they don't know how to interpret what they are seeing okay Ed has a question are the astral elements the same as physical elements by elements if if you refer to the chemical elements no the the idea is that the chemical elements is one state of physical matter which can be broken down in into the subatomic particles into quarks into sub quarks as we have seen in the previous class and then if you break that down you have astral matter so you wouldn't have the same elements uh is if he's no he's asking if there is astral gold I don't think there is astral gold but what we call Gold has some Astra the item that we call Gold has some astral matter around um so you could see the gold from the astral point of view but I don't if you could separate the asterisk from the physical you wouldn't have astral gold in itself you know it's a little complicated but the idea is that there there are some astral kind of entities objects that are purely astral and then the physical objects they have an astral counterpart because all the atoms have like the all the the different planes but it is the the astral counterpart of the physical so I wouldn't say that there is then how the does the astral mimic the physical just as I said is like the the atom has like an astral counterpart but you cannot separate that astral part from the physical there are some astral elements if we want to call it that way but they don't do not correspond to the physical some experiences needed therefore air objects are correctly seen and a person who has developed astral Vision but has not yet had much experience in its use is apt to receive the most topsy-turvy Impressions and to fall into the most astounding blunders so for example the image you have there is an image that people in in mathematics use that's a cube seen from a fourth dimension in a to be or things on the asteroid plane are seen in the fourth dimension of of matter not so much space so this is how you would see a cube on the astral plane you see that it's difficult to realize that that is a cube but with experience then you start seeing that there is a cube there and that that's how things look when we talk about all these things it's difficult to explain them based on the bitter Clairvoyance they say what we are trying to explain it in terms of the physical words but that is only an approximate idea that we can we can get through a physical description then the the actual experience with astral matter for example would give a of course a clear idea another striking and at first bewildering characteristic of the astral world is the swiftness with which forms especially when unconnected with any terrestrial Matrix change their outlines an astral entity will change his whole appearance with the most start startling rapidity for astral matter takes the form under every impulse of thought the life swiftly remolding the form to give itself new expression so here you have what Anubis insists and she's talking about two kinds of Astral objects one are the forms that are connected let's say with the terrestrial Matrix so you have the gold that we were talking about and there is astral matter around the gold connected to the gold following if the goal this is a little statue you have around that gold astral matter that resemble the shape of the statue now that astral matter is connected to the the physical Matrix and that doesn't change but then you have astral objects that are not connected to the physical that are pure realstral objects or entities these as an investment says here these astral entities they can change their their appearance at any second mental Essence as the great life wave of the evolution passes downwards through the astral plane it constitutes the third Elemental Kingdom the elemental Essence shows A peculiar vitality and characteristic of responding to and instantly taking shape under the impulse of thought vibrations so in in Antiquity when talking about the kingdoms of nature there were four kingdoms described mineral the vegetable animal and human Kingdom and this is good enough from a symbolic point of view of course from the scientific point of view we we organized the kingdoms in a different way because it's based on the cellular kind of uh structure from the the more esoteric point of view the kingdoms are classified according to the levels of consciousness so with let's say we have mineral vegetable animal and human but there are three more kingdoms besides these four that we are familiar with they are called Elemental Kingdoms these are pre-mineral kingdoms meaning that as we can think of minerals evolving into plants and then into animals and then into human beings in the process of evolution you know first we have inorganic matter developed that would be like the mineral Kingdom then you that inorganic matter begins to form simple uh structures and and then you know the the vegetables and then the the animal forms in that sequence before the mineral is formed there are three Elemental Kingdoms which are not physical so the one that is on the astral plane is called the third Elemental Kingdom then on the higher planes are the other two and uh to the it's a kind of mother slash Consciousness um it's it's a sunny basement is going to describe it's a a kind of energy that is on the astral plane that can respond to thoughts and to emotions and that can generate a certain Instinct instinctive activity and we are going to see an invest and explains this a little more this Elemental Essence exists in hundreds of varieties on every subdivision of the astral plane as though the air became visible here and were in constant undulatory motion with changing colors like mother of pearl if you could see how the the AR there is constantly moving and changing it is said that the elemental lessons on the astral plane it's it's also moving constantly moving like that but not not following a difference of pressure like in the case of the air the air moves according to different pressures in different parts of the world but the the the origin of all this motion is the emotions and thoughts from people or from sentient beings that are constantly influencing these Elemental essence artificial Elementals this vast atmosphere of Elemental Essence is ever answering to vibrations caused by thoughts feelings and desires and is thrown into commotion by A Rush of any of these like bubbles in boiling water in certain sense when you have in in Star Wars the idea of the force you know and that you can sense the force and all these things it could be equated in some aspects to this there is this this constant moving Force which we call Elementals on the astral plane that is responding to any change of emotions or or thoughts or feelings and uh and and and they they actually take shape under this these activities of Consciousness as we are going to see the duration of the form depends on the strength of the impulse to which it owes its birth the clearness of its outline depends on the Precision of the thinking and the color depends on the quality intellectual devotional passional of the thought while they maintain a separate existence they are living entities with bodies of Elemental Essence and thoughts as the insoling lives and they are then called artificial Elementals or thought forms so whenever we think that action of Consciousness thinking is a force that um shapes the elemental lessons that is around us so every thought or emotion that we have produces a form outside of ourselves which is unsold so to say by the the the thinking that we have produced so these forms if the thinking is very clear and precise the forms are also sharp and clear if the thinking is vague and confused so are the forms too and according to the strength of the thought not only the the Precision but also the strength of this thought if it is a passing thought or if it is a thought from a mind that is concentrating will be how long these forms are going to last and according to the the motivation of that thinking or feeling will be the kind of color so if you see a thought form you can judge by the shape the the sharpness the the color and then the strength of it you can judge what kind of thinking has produced it now these thought forms become what is called artificial Elementals they are like little entities which can have a an influence on people outside of ourselves and on ourselves too as she is going to explain vague lose thoughts gather around themselves loose clouds of Elemental Essence when they arrive in the astral world and drift about attracted hither and dither to other clouds of similar nature clinging around the astral bodies of persons whose magnetism attracts them either good or evil and after a while disintegrating to again form a part of the general atmosphere of Elemental essence so many many of the thoughts produced by us are are vague by us I mean humanity and vague feelings of of you know intolerance or vague feelings of love or vague feelings of fear and these produce this kind of clouds that coalesces with other similar clouds and then they may be attracted to a person and when when one of these clouds is attracted to you that tends to stimulate that kind of feeling in yourself so for no reason suddenly you have a certain feeling uh you you feel certain fear or you feel certain Joy or you feel you know some kind of intolerance many times it's just that you are attracting that that or that cloud is attracted to you and then when that feeling appears what the Mind always does is to try to give shape to it to find an explanation for it so so for many times it happens that you have a vague sense of fear and the mind immediately recalls some something in your life that can justify that sense of fear so you put an explanation you put this idea or the memory of something that you are afraid of which was actually stimulated by an external feeling that we just take ownership of and then once the mind is there we begin to stimulate we we begin to sustain that fear or Love or Whatever feeling so it is important to begin to look at ourselves develop a sense of self-observation and see many times there are feelings that you say I I don't want to take ownership of this so you can just let it go if you are aware of it clear precise thoughts have each their own definite shapes with sharp clean outlines and show an endless variety of designs they are shaped by vibrations set up by thought just as on the physical plane we find figures which are shaped by vibrations set up by sound voice figures offer a very fair analogy for Thought figures for nature with all her infinite variety is very conservative of principles and reproduces the same methods of working on plane after plane in her realms these images that are down there are the these so-called voice figures if you look this up on in YouTube for example you will see some it's some some videos with this uh you can make different kinds of sound go through um you know some kind of fabric or or it is a special material and you put sand for example or powder on top of it and you will see how different vibrations Sound Vibrations will produce all these different shapes and uh any businesses some something similar happens with the thought forms a particular thought can produce even this kind of geometrical figures which a clairvoyant a person that is Clairvoyant can see all these geometrical figures around us these clearly defined artificial Elementals have a longer and much more active life than their cloudy Brethren exercising a far stronger influence on the astral bodies and through them on the mines of those to whom they are attracted they set up in them vibrations similar to their own and thus thoughts spread from mind to mind without terrestrial expression more than this they can be directed by The Thinker towards any person he desires to reach their potency depending on the strength of his will and the intensity of his mental power so for these special shapes to be formed the thought has to be accurate and clear and sharp and that also you can see in in that happens with the voice figures or the sound figures there are certain precise frequencies that generate a a particular shape now when we think and we we produce this kind of clear thought forms those thought forms are are shot so to say at the object of our thought so we can generate we can think and send good thoughts to some person to a place to a situation and those thought forms will be directed to our towards that personal place or or situation the same happens with bad thoughts they are also shot at the their aim and asks did bulbotsky talk about thought forms um yes she did more in the under the the idea of elementas she would say you can send Elementals because the Elementals are like the the shape of the thought form or the the matter aspect and the thought itself is the the insolin energy and uh there is in particular one of the Mahatma letters where the master explains all this quite in detail how we generate these artificial Elementals and everything we are talking about that in the later I think it's the letter that he the first letter he wrote to Hume which in the Mahatma letters the chronological Edition is in the one of the appendix um they are there is a very quite detailed explanation of all this the artificial Elementals created by feeling or desire are more vigorous and more definite than those created by thought thus an outburst of anger will cause a very definitely outlined and Powerful flash of red and sustained anger will make a dangerous Elemental red in color and pointed Barbed or otherwise qualified to injure so she says in average people because at this point in in a revolution emotions are still if a farm stronger seat of Consciousness than thinking in most people emotions produce a thought form or or an emotional form so to say stronger than the thinking you know if in a if in a situation there is a conflict between what you feel and what you think you should do in most people what they feel win that's just what we were saying is because emotions are still stronger than reasoning but in people who start trying to lead a spiritual life thinking begins to be stronger than than the emotions and you can see in that image is a rendition an artistic rendition of what any personality beaters saw in in their researches so this is a how the elemental of anger sometimes can be seen love according to its quality will set up forms more or less beautiful in color and design all shades of crimson to the most Exquisite and soft Hues of Rose like the palest blushes of sunset or the dawn clouds of tenderly strong protective shapes many a mother's loving prayers go to hover around her son as Angel forms turning aside from him evil influences that perchance his own thoughts are attracting so many times love can be a shield this reminds me since we are quoting movies uh the idea of Harry Potter if you know how he was protected by the love of her mother his mother so the the idea said on the astral plane our love produces a kind of protection that tends to reject negative thoughts and emotions and attract the positive ones of course how protective The Shield can be depends on many things on the ability of the person to feel real love in the strength of that love in the the strength of the consciousness of that person and so you and the effect of all these things depend on on how how evolved the person is if we want to put it that way it is characteristic of these artificial Elementals when they are directed by the will towards any particular person that they are animated by the one impulse of carrying out the will of their creator a protective Elemental will hover around its object seeking any opportunity of warding off evil or attracting good not consciously but by a blind impulse as finding they are the line of least resistance so also an elemental and sold by a malignant thought will hover around its victim seeking opportunity to injure so this elementas are these artificial element as while they are alive they act as an entity they if if you can see them they they move around they try to produce the the the goal for which they were they were created so creating Elementals is an act of unconscious magic in in a certain sense I mean if they are created unconsciously as with most people um now that intelligence is given to the elemental by the person who created the elemental and there are many stories in in Traditions and uh you know in myths of this kind of entities that can be created by Will so they they act as businesses they are not really consciously they have a blind impulse but there is a kind of intelligence in them but neither of them can make any impression unless there be in the astral body of the object something akin to themselves that can answer accordingly to their vibrations if there be nothing in him of matter cognate to their own then by a law of their nature they rebound from him along the magnetic Trace they have left and rushed to their creator with a force proportionate to that of their projection thus the thought of deadly hatred failing to strike the object at which it was darted has been known to slay its sender while good thoughts sent to the Unworthy return as blessings to him that poured them forth people who are interested in the field of magic and all that which in the philosophical view it's always said um you know there don't try to manipulate these forces because then you open up yourself to to a whole world that you don't know how the laws of this world but there are those who are interested in all this and they they are many times they are concerned about protection how they can protect themselves from these things and they try to devise rituals or tricks or but the the real protection is always to try to keep our mind and our emotions in in positive States if we are not having negative emotions there there are no negative thought forms that can affect you so um you may have a negative thought form around you and the way that that manifests in you is you see this emotion trying to to um be generated inside of you if you are not aware you will identify with that emotion as as I said you will generate a story around that emotion why you feel that and then by that you are taking ownership of it and you are making it stronger but if we start living with with more awareness and having a sense that our field of Consciousness is maybe like a sacred Temple where we we can say what kind of visitors we led into the field of Consciousness so if we are aware and we see these negative emotions we don't need to be afraid we don't need to do anything just be aware of it and don't get entangled in that emotion and therefore what happens is that the thought form bounces off yourself because you are not opening the door and this state of awareness and trying to to keep your mind from getting entangled in negativity is the best protection and a sunny person explains they are the there is this karmic result that if the thought form doesn't find any receptivity it bounces off to whoever sent it so whether that thought for me is good or ill so the the idea is that it is important to begin to generate this state of self observation and to have an active role in when we see the negative emotions see simply do not engage in them and let them you know just bounce off the artificial Elementals in the mass it is easy to realize the tremendous effect they have in producing National and race feelings and thus in biasing and prejudicing the mind we all grow up surrounded by an atmosphere crowded with Elementals and Body in certain ideas National Prejudice and the ways of looking at all questions which play on us from our birth we see everything through this atmosphere as most people are receptive rather than initiative in their nature they act almost as automatic reproducers of the thoughts which reach them and thus the national atmosphere is continually intensified so thus if you travel that's something that you can notice many times how countries have their own way of looking at certain things that they they seem strange to you if if you are not from that country because there is this National atmosphere that is generated by this constant production of thought forms in that particular way so in in some countries a particular kind of political or approach maybe everybody thinks that is good and in a different country everybody thinks that it that is wrong and if you actually ask the individuals very few of them have a rational reason why they think in a particular way that's the way things are you they always thought that way because of what Annie besan says here most people they just feel or unconsciously take on this thinking and they just reproduce it so Even in our own life also it's important part of the spiritual growth implies questioning why we think in the way we do why we have certain judgments why we have certain ideas you will see that if you really see why do I think this have I ever examined this particular subject and have I come to a conclusion you know to to a view that may be wrong or or maybe right but it's a view that that I actively explored or most of my views are just absorbed from the environment so this is important in the spiritual path but because many of us have all these ideas that are actually being put in towards into ourselves from the outside from you know the astral plane or the mental plane when a person is beginning to be sensitive to astral influences he will occasionally find himself suddenly overpowered or assailed by a quite inexplicable and seemingly irrational dread which swoops upon him with even paralyzing Force this arises partly from a certain hostility which animates the natural Elemental World against the human on account of the various destructive agencies devised by him but is also largely due to the presence of so many artificial Elementals of an unfriendly kind bred by human Minds so you you see for example since we all feel we all think on the astral plane every thought and every feeling is put out there and something that happened with the internet for example in in this time is that anybody composed his or her opinion before very few people could write books very few people could you know speak in the radio or TV and now everybody can put out their their thoughts and emotions and if you see and you can see that online many many times we tend to go to negative feelings and negative thoughts as I say in general in humanity if you see in a people how much or many positive thoughts and emotions generate in the day and how many negative in most cases I would say you know just talking generally that there is a tendency for the negative thoughts feelings of intolerance or selfishness or greed or desire or aggression are unfortunately at this point in evolution far more common that feelings of love and compassion and trying to help so the the astral atmosphere around us tends to be more negative than positive so when a person begins to be more sensitive to the astral atmosphere the normally there there is an increase in in this perception of fear and and anger and all these things that begin to to like not cut the door of Consciousness this is why not being able to perceive on the astral plane is a protection that nature gives us until we reach a state of consciousness in which we can remain in with Equanimity regardless of what kind of thoughts or emotions are coming from the outside if we don't develop that state of equanimity then the more sensitive we are the the more we fall prey of these astral influences which as we see the the majority of them are tend to be negative and also a sunny person says there when the these you know in the world we we destroy the environment we kill animals we oppress other creatures and all this generates in the in the natural world a kind of reaction Against Humanity so the Elementals that are on the astral plane they for the most part are kind of hostile to human beings because they see us as a destructive force so many times when a person begins to awaken to the astral plane the first thing that happens is that the elementas recognize that this person can perceive them and they try to go and scare the person or attack the person this is also why in many esoteric Traditions there is a kind sometimes a ceremony or some kind of act in which this person is introduced to the Elementals so that the elementas are not hostile to the person um it's it comes from this this particular fact of of the occult world natural Elementals and nature Spirits outside the class of artificial Elementals the Astro World is thickly populated there are great hosts of natural Elementals or nature Spirits divided into five main classes the Elementals of The Ether fire air water and Earth the last four groups have been termed in medieval occultism the salamanders sliffs sorry uh undynes and gnomes these are the creatures of the elements carrying on the activities connected with them they are channels through which work the Divine energies the living expressions of the laws so so far we have seen the the artificial element that's the one we generate with our thoughts and emotions now there are natural Elementals which are the energies of the elements again not here the elements of the chemical elements but the classical elements Earth fire air and water which are are the the physical manifestation of these non-physical forces so the what what is called the salamanders for example are the is the the elemental energy and Consciousness and the the elemental Spirit if we want to put it that way of fire in in magic for example this Elementals are manipulated to have an effect on the physical element so for example if you know how to manipulate the salamanders then you know how to manipulate fire you can start a fire or you can protect yourself from fire same with the seals which is from AR or the andines or the Gnomes so of course all this information is normally kept secret by those who guard the esoteric knowledge because if we as Humanity learn how to manipulate all this the first thing we were we would use it for is in war Warfare just as we did with the atomic bomb or anything we discover so how to manipulate the elementas and even the existence of the Elementals is normally kept secret and all the this unbelief by the scientific World about all these things is actually a protection if scientists really believed that these things exist they would set themselves on trying to learn how to manipulate them so all this disbelief is also a kind of protection and the the idea is that any law any motion we see around is the the physical effect of sun movement of intelligence which comes from the Elementals the natural Elementals and these natural Elementals are in turn the the builders or the the forces that are directed by higher Celestial beings which in religions are called Angels or or Devas we are going to see all this in in next classes knowing the methods of their control the so-called miracles of magical Feats are worked which from time to time are recorded in the public press as in the case of the late Mr home who could unconcernedly pick a red hot coal out of a blazing fire with his fingers and hold it in his hand unhurt levitation and walking on the water have been done by the aid respectively of the Elementals of the air and water although another method is more often employed yeah normally the what is the the method that is employed is to reverse the polarity of gravity and that's how these things normally happen when people produce this levitation or walking on water but they could also be produced by manipulating the Elementals we find also on the astral plane nature Spirits less accurately termed Elementals who are concerned with the building of forms in the mineral vegetable animal and human kingdoms there are nature spirits who build up minerals who guide the vital energies in plants and who form the bodies of the animal kingdom these are the fairies and elves of Legends the little people who play so large apart in the folklore of every nation the Charming irresponsible Children of the of nature so this is another kind of Elementals which so we have the artificial elementas created by conscious beings by us we have the natural elements which are the the spirit and the forces behind the elements and then there are these nature Spirits which sometimes are are said to be Elementals but they are their own kind of kingdom and the nature Spirits are Builders of forms so when in science for example there is no explanation as to why cells arrange themselves in a particular form if in the lab you try to to cultivate cells they always grow as a sheet but in nature they grow with different forms so scientists don't know how that happened now that is that happens by the manipulation of the the aesthetic part of the physical plane by these Elementals the these nature Spirits so the the ideas are the nature Spirits help to shape the the world that we see around in nature ourselves they are the givers of or the the ones that guide the generation of forms and these are what what are Sunny person says they are the fairies or in different mythologies they have different names another aspect of the that we find on the astral plane we have seen on on the astral plane we have the astral counterpart of objects we have astral entities which we haven't talked much about it but we will later uh and the and we have elementa so all these different kinds which are astral entities so these are part of the the kinds of Astral entities you can see around and now another thing you you see on the astral plane or you find are astral bodies so we will see that the mineral monad exercising his organizing power draws in materials from the astral world and these are built by the nature Spirits into a Loosely constituted Mass the mineral astral body in the vegetable world the astral bodies are a little more organized and their special characteristic of feeling begins to appear dull and diffuse sensations of well-being and discomfort are observable in most plants as the results of the increasing activity of the astral body so the astral body and the astral plane is a plane of Sensations so in the minerals for example here we have again the idea that we have been discussing the the Monarch is like the Divine spark that begins Evolution so the Mona that is animating the mineral Kingdom begins to draw material from the astral world and the nature Spirits generate a kind of loose astral Cloud around the mineral so if you have a piece of gold as we were talking about you will have a loose cloud of of Astral matter around the the gold with no particular form because at the level of the mineral Kingdom it is just this Loosely constituted mass as any person says there then the vegetable Kingdom in this Kingdom of nature the astral body of the plants so or or any vegetable begins to be more organized therefore because it is more organized there is the beginning of feelings that are possible in Plants you know plants feel the sun where the sun is coming from and they can move in that direction slightly they can feel even there are some experiments where it seems that the plants can feel the general emotional atmosphere around and anybody that loves plants they know that if they give love to the plants the plants seem to do better than you know if they don't so in the in the vegetable Kingdom what we call feeling this activity of Consciousness that we call feeling begins to be possible because the astral body which is the one that translates the activity of Consciousness into feelings is more organized in in plant stunning meaning in the animal kingdom the astral body is more developed reaching in the higher members of that Kingdom a sufficiently definite organization to cohere for some time after the death of the physical body and to lead an independent existence on the astral plane in civilized countries these animal astral bodies add much to the general feeling of hostility which was spoken of above for the organized Butchery of animals and slaughterhouses and by sport sends millions of those annually into the astral world full of horror terror and shrinking from Men so in the animal kingdom the astral bodies very well developed therefore we we have very clear feelings and emotions and animals can feel pain and pleasure and and hate and love in a more in a not so intellectual way as we do but um they are developing the ability to to feel more and more precise feelings and that is possible because the astral body of the animal is well organized according to Annie besant the presence of the nervous system in at the level of the physical body is a sign that the astral body is well developed so the the effect of the developing of an organized astral body on the physical plane is the development of a complex nervous system this is why for example the the the animal kingdom and especially the higher are exemplars of the animal kingdom you know pets or or Elephants or Dolphins as opposed to Insects insects are still part of the animal kingdom but if you see their nervous system is is completely different at the level of um the the complexity that response to how developed the astral body is in these different animals and therefore how much pain or pleasure they can feel this is a guide or could could be a guide for the animal Right Movement you know the more developed the uh the the nervous system is the more the per the the animal in this case would feel um pain or pleasure or other feelings so that that's how you in your life also can sometimes people out of compassion for animals they decide to be vegetarian and then somebody else would would say well you are also killing a plant if you eat a plant and of course you are but at the at the level of causing pain or pleasure a plant has a less ability to feel plain or pain or pleasure than an animal does um from an occult point of view in this sense also because the asteroid body is more coherent when the animal dies there is a certain life of that animal on the astral plane because the astral plane can be a a vehicle of Consciousness for a certain period of time and any person says that all these astral the astral body of all these animals that have been killed and that go to the astral plane in this state of fear or anguish or or you know anger because they are being killed all those astral bodies react on the emotional atmosphere of humanity because we all share the same astral plane so if we are producing all sending to the astral plane all these astral bodies of animals in this state of suffering then that comes back to us to our our culture in acts of violence in feelings of depression feelings of anger you know we are just sending out their suffering so this is part of of what any person actually in one book she says in in the early 20th century she was coming to Chicago and suddenly she started feeling all this sadness and she couldn't understand why she it was obvious that he wasn't something she was producing and then when she came to Chicago this was the first time she came it seems that at the time Chicago was famous for the slaughterhouses and she realized that there was all this sad atmosphere around of course she was very sensitive to the astral plane because of the slaughterhouses that were so prominent in Chicago the nature Spirits concerned with the building of the animal and human astral bodies are called desire Elementals because they are strongly animated by desires of all kinds and constantly build themselves into the astral bodies of animals and men they use the varieties of Elemental Essence to construct the astral bodies of animals those bodies acquiring the centers of sensation and of the various passional activities so these elementas as we said they build forms they actually are grafted into our our own body so we have an astral body that is built on the astral matter that is they are in the astral plane available but also the Elementals which are called the desire Elementals these these four these emotional forces let's say that build our body they are also the energy that animates our astral body just like our physical bodies made of cells and the cells are alive and the cells have their own life and if the cells decide to reproduce themselves without any restraint we have a Cancer and that's something that is an activity of the cells themselves not necessarily of ourselves as an organism in the same way our astral body has its own energy its own Consciousness its own activity which comes from the the desired Elementals that build our body now we can attract according to the kind of emotions we have let's say purer or or or less pure desire Elementals by that we mean desired Elementals that thrive in negative emotions or those that thrive in positive emotions according to what kind of of activity in our Consciousness emotional activity we normally have is a kind of element as we attract so same as with the physical body if we eat bad food we generate an unhealthy physical body if we eat bad emotions or or are constantly feeding ourselves with bad emotions we generate an unhealthy astral body we are going to see all this in detail in our next class and it will be mainly about the the the the human astral body and how it is constituted but this is the foundation of why it is so important to keep an eye on our our thoughts and emotions from an esoteric point of view so this is it for today um this is the first part of the chapter on the astral plane so next week we are going to continue with it now is there any question or comment that any wants to to make it can be either using your mic or through the chat box I'm interested when we've man we've man-made elements is it also then infused with our thoughts human thoughts or you know what forms that astral matter what it's made by elements the chemical the table of elements those elements um there are a few yeah there are a few artificial elements that we have generated and not too many and I suppose that when we generate the physical elements we also attract the astral matter that is that is associated with the physical matter now Dora Coons did uh some research on this and she saw that for example crystals that are artificial that are man-made tend to have less energy around that the natural crystals I suppose that one of the reasons is because in nature things develop in a very slow way in a very for a long time so there is time to build into it all these Elemental forces when we generate something artificial is normally generated very fast so probably we we don't give time for the the whole process to happen but then as time passes we can charge objects with our thoughts and emotions so some objects may become talismans if there is an object to which we normally direct our attention and and we Infuse any kind of feeling or thought that object becomes a source of that kind of feeling so if you go to churches you tend to think to feel the peace in the church if it is an old church that has been you know the repository of these feelings for a long time if you go to a new church newly built it's just like a lecture hall you don't feel anything in particular so in time things can be charged either naturally or artificially by by human activity so um maybe for this week I'm not sending practical exercises after the the classes but you know since we are talking about emotions and and feelings if you if you want to practice something this week try to keep an eye on the the emotions that come to you and and pay attention to see if those emotions are produced by your own thinking if they are produced by an external situation or if they just come from within and and then you give them build the story around try to see if you can differentiate the origin of the emotions and in any case whatever the origin is try to see how much you can remain unentangled with the negative emotions you can feel them you can recognize them it's not that you have to repress them but just recognize them as an activity of Consciousness that you don't want to take ownership of so um do that and that whenever we practice something then we can understand it far deeper than when we read the book or listen to a lecture because we are actually beginning to see by first-hand knowledge some aspects of what we discuss so if you feel inclined do that exercise and and begin to to work on this path of self-knowledge

---

The-Ancient-Wisdom-Part-5-with-Pablo-Sender-At-Home-with-Theosophy-Series-en-auto-generated
foreign this is our fifth class and today we are going to continue our exploration of the the mental plane and we are going to focus more on the the different vehicles of Consciousness that are on the mental plane the different bodies if we want to call them like that which if you see in the on in the table that you have there on the mental plane there are two bodies the mental body and the causal body as we are going to see the causal body is the the vehicle of consciousness of the Soul what we could call our soul and the mental body is the the expression of the Soul at the level of thinking and and the the reason as we as we know it and also in more transcendental ways so that's what we are going to explore today let us start with uh a little recap of what we saw at the end of our previous meeting mental plane part two the three highest subdivisions of the mental plane are the habitat of the Thinker himself the vast majority live on the lowest level in various stages of evolution a comparatively few of the highly intellectual dwell on the second level so remember that the mental claim is divided in two subdivisions the each plane has seven subplanes so the lower four are part of the lower mental plane or lower Manas in Sanskrit and the three higher subplanes are part of the higher mental play so the The Thinker is Hawaii besan calls this um this soul and we discussed why she calls it calls it The Thinker is not thinking in the necessarily in the sense that we understand thinking but in a far more transcendental way what we call thinking here is a is a shadowy reflection of of the quality of the The Thinker on its own plane so what she says is that out of those three subplanes which are different states of Consciousness or levels of evolution if you want to to see it that way um most Evolution the the soul of most people at this point in evolution is aware on the lowest of these three subplanes some people who are more intellectually bent and by intellectual doesn't necessarily mean intelligent in you know in in memorizing information but intellectually in the sense that it's these are souls that are trying to understand life understand the world maybe probably many of us the soul dwells on the second subplane that is a little uh higher than than the previous case and as we are going to see on the third subplane the highest subplane on the mental plane is the The Dwelling Place of uh people who are on the path of discipleship at the stage now reached by The Thinker he is fully conscious of his surroundings as in and is in possession of the memory of his past he knows the bodies he is wearing through which he is contacting the lower planes and he is able to influence and guide them to a great extent he sees the difficulties the obstacles they are approaching the results of past careless living and he sets himself to pour into them energies by which they may be better equipped for their task so this thinker or or sometimes is called higher ego ego in the sense of uh sense of highness not like the psychological ego of modern spirituality this um thinker or higher ego it is ourselves but in a particular State of Consciousness right now for example because we are working through the body and through the emotional body and through the mental body through all these bodies it are the the possibilities of perception are limited by this and we are limited also because of our lack of experience now when the body goes to sleep as we have seen previously our Consciousness is working through the astral body in people to whom the emotions are not so so such a strong factor in their lives even when we go to sleep their Consciousness is not stuck in identification with the emotional body or the astral body these are synonyms so Consciousness may go to the mental body and uh even in in in a few cases the in a in a person that is trying to go beyond the even the the mental function in our daily life if this is part of our spiritual practice when the body is sleeping Consciousness may even become aware on the higher mental plane which is the level of the Soul well any businesses here is that at the at this level most people at this point in evolution are aware at this level we remember past lives we remember or we see the future um actions or or situations that are coming that were already created by Karma and uh from this level also the the Consciousness tries to impress the brain the physical human being and in according to the the level of Awakening of that particular person that that attempt by Consciousness may be more or less effective his directions are sometimes felt in the lower Consciousness as an emperor imperiously compelling force that impels to a course of action for which all the reasons may not be clear to the dimmer vision of the lower consciousness people who have done great Deeds following a compelling inner power were acting as the real man remember that this and to explain she uses the word man as coming from the root the Sanskrit root man that means The Thinker the Manu so Consciousness since since Consciousness is omnipresent it can be working at the same time on all these different levels because Consciousness is really one now we are self-conscious only on one particular level so when we are self-aware of our our thinking for example our thoughts and our emotions still there is another aspect of our Consciousness that we could call the higher Manas this this uh thinker the real thinker that is trying to influence itself himself herself in the Consciousness on the on the physical plane so for example sometimes we feel that we have to make a particular decision and uh we may not know why our mind May invent some justification as to why we do something but for all we know we are choosing to do something that maybe even um detrimental for the personal self but it's good for the general good you know the greater good so when we Act impaled to do the right thing this impulse doesn't come from our thinking process it comes from a truer aspect of our Consciousness and that is impressed in our brain in a similar way when we see when we are selfishly and we think that we are choosing to accept selfishly what we are doing is responding to a lower aspect of our being the what we call in theosophy Kama we which is the source of uh selfish or or self-protective attitudes so this is why I mentioned last week uh the the question of Free Will is far more difficult to solve than or or to approach than the the simplistic view of whether we are a thinking entity choosing or not would suggest so there are many influences coming into what we call our mind and we may choose something but being actually impaled from a lab another level of ourselves so the Sheep animation gives this example as how the higher Consciousness even if we don't know it you know in in a very clear way is maybe constantly pushing us in a sense or pushing itself to take a particular direction on the third level dwelt the egos of the Masters and of the initiates who are their cellas from this world of subtlest mental forces the Masters carry on their beneficent work for Humanity so the third level on the higher mental plane would be the highest and that's where the the coastal body of the the Masters and the the disciples dwell and this is why when we talk about the Masters we say generally speaking they don't they don't go beyond the highest subplane of the mental plane you may find the you know the Masters may be very rarely on the on the mental plane itself except for the highest level or on the astral plane and list of all on the acting on the physical plane although in the philosophical view of course the Masters have a physical body live in a physical place but their work is for the most part they work in meditation and on the inner planes on on the the highest planes at the level of our highest principles and from there the poor influences that go through all the lower planes every Force they're generated Rays out in Myriad directions and the noblest purest Souls catch most readily these helpful influences a discovery flashes into the mind of the patient Searcher into Nature's Secrets a new Melody enters a new Melody entrances the ear of the great musician the answer to a long-studied problem illumes the intellect of a loft lofty philosopher a new energy of hope and love suffuses the heart of an unwaryen philanthropist so they are constantly pouring out inspiration to humanity for to humanity or for Humanity to to develop spiritual aspects in in any particular activity and those who are more receptive they may receive that in that influence us uh in in a way of insights or discoveries or Inspirations artistic Inspirations or emotion and inspiration so that's part of the work that the adapts to for for Humanity of course they do many other other things but normally the the the highest we can be receptive to the closer we are to being a kind of channel of these energies in the sense that when we can receive that inspiration then out of that inspiration we may generate an action that everybody can profit from you know a beautiful music or a great idea or a great act so in that sense people who are able to be inspired by the work work of the Masters are channels that bring that inspiration into actual actions that everybody else can also profit from Incarnation The Thinker the individual human soul when he is coming into Incarnation first radiates forth some of his energy and vibrations that attract around him and clothe him in matter drawn from the four lower subdivisions of his own mental plane Liberia used to talk about the soul as him blavaski would talk more about the about the soul as it and of course the sword has not no gender gender is only real that the the level of the physical body and it's real only at this point in evolution according to the theosophical view the before and after this cycle or cycles of evolution um both male and female aspects are together in the same person so you know when she talks about his uh or just take it as describing the the soul what she explains here is that the the first motion because the the the higher mental plane is the the home of our soul so when when we when a person dies the soul lets go of all the lower bodies and returns home returns to the higher mental plane when the process of incarnation Begins the first thing that happens is that the soul directs its attention outwardly to the lower planes and that vibration begins to attract matter of the low from the lower mental plane that matter from the lower mental plane arranges itself around so to say the the soul and generates the mental body as you see they are in on the table the the mental that's how the mental body is generated exactly according to the vibrations sent out by The Thinker will be the nature of the mental body that he thus draws around him the finer kinds of mental matter answer the swifter vibrations and take form under their impulse the coarser kind similarly answer the slower ones so allegorically speaking and the you know any time that we use an example from the physical plane can be applied to the higher planes only allegory for one particular aspect of the question but we could say the if we have if we will have to build our own clothing we would be able to build a piece of you know cloth as good or or as bad according to our our skill so how the quality of the mental body will also depend on the skill of the soul and that skill of the soul is the result of this process of evolution so as the soul awakens more and more then the mental body that can be attracted around will be one that responds better to the nature of the Soul none of his energies which are too subtle to move this matter can express themselves through it he is therefore limited conditioned or restricted by it in his expression of himself it is the first of his prison houses during his incarnate life while his energies are acting within it he is largely shut off from his own higher world for his attention is with the outgoing energies and his life is thrown with them into the mental body so the there is only so much that the mental body can express of the Soul so that the there is an intrinsic limitation no matter how good the mental body that the soul builds is that itself sets a certain limitation for example if you if you want to paint um there is only so much even if you are very skillful there would be only so much that you can express through the painting you could not express through the painting a whole philosophy where you would need words you may convey a lot of philosophical aspects in a symbolic way through painting but the medium of painting itself would limit how clear you can express your idea so many of your ideas will be beyond what you can express with a painting now in making the painting itself you can be more or less skillful so in the same way in making creating the mental body the soul may be more or less skillful but no matter how skillful the soul is there is a whole aspect of what the soul is that that will be it's not possible to be expressed through the mental body so that is part of a limitation that is intrinsic and also as the soul begins to work through the mental body it gets identified with it and uh and begins to be confused thinking that this this awareness is the same as the mind as the process of thinking which is what happens in most people in humanity we think that the the this process of thinking this mind this memory this uh you know ideas that that is ourselves and the mental body which is the source of all these things is different from what we really are so that is part of the process of identification that we need to to transcend little by little also his energy still pulsing outwards draw around him the coarser matter of the astral plane in his astral body during his incarnate life the lower kinds of mental matter are so readily responded to by astral matter that the two bodies are continually vibrating together and become very closely interwoven the coarser the kinds of matter built into the mental body the more intimate becomes the union so that the two bodies are sometimes classed together and even taken as one called kamamanus so if you look at the table we have at the level of higher minus the causal body then we have the mental body in the process of incarnation going deeper into matter the next body is the astral body the the body through which emotions are felt so the in the same way that the mental body was built now the the soul within the mental body pays attention or focuses on on the emotional plane the astral plane and Builds an emotional body this emotional body again will be the result of the the past experience of the soul and and the past actions and there is an affinity between the emotional body and the mental body especially if the mental body contains the the lower subplains of the it's made of matter that belongs to the lower subplains of the mental plane in those cases the lower you go in the mental plane the more uh in tune that matter is with the emotional matter so many times emotions and and thoughts they they work together one stimulating the other this is what in theosophy sometimes called as an investors they are kamamanas being part of the the emotional plane and manners of the mental plane the mental body according to the stage of evolution reached by the man will be the type of mental body he forms on his way to become again incarnate we may study as we did with the astral body the respective mental bodies of three types of people an undeveloped person an average person and a spiritually developed person doesn't go down all the way to the physical body in explaining the process of incarnation because that is not the the subject of this chapter in a similar way the soul will develop the aesthetic double and then the physical body but she mentions the astral body just because many times he is as we said entangled with the mental body so now she's going to explore the how the mental body looks uh and and functions in these three stages of evolution like the the very early when at the beginning of humanity then a more or less average stage and then a later stage that is close to finishing the human experience as you are going to see when we saw this at the level of the the the astral body the difference between the bodies was a little more a little more noticeable at the level of the mental body because the mental matter is very subtle uh the differences are not so evident as they were before if you do know what the colors mean and if you take into account that the the how brilliant how shiny the colors are it's a very important difference in the mental bodies then you can begin to perceive the differences better but at the level of shape and you know General structure you you probably won't see much difference anyway I brought some images so we can see them the undeveloped person his mental body is but little perceptible a small amount of unorganized mental matter chiefly from the lowest subdivisions of the plane this is set vibrating feebally by the astral storms raised by the contacts with material objects through the sense organs except when stimulated by the astral vibrations it remains almost quiescent and even under their impulses its responses are sluggage so as we explore with the astral body at the beginning of evolution the these inner bodies are quite negative negative in the sense that they are passive and they begin to be awakened by the experience of the physical plane so the the Soul at the very beginning of evolution as we are going to see is in a in a state in a kind of sleepy State just as you see in a baby that Consciousness is kind of asleep it's not really awakened and in touch with environment but it is through the the interaction with environment the outward stimuli that the that produces an emotional response and begins to make to make the the astral or emotional body awake and then the emotional activity generates some mental activity so a primitive human being has a certain desire and that desire will awaken in his mind the idea of how can I get that object of Desire at the beginning at the beginning in a very feeble way but as Evolution goes on the inner Consciousness begins to be more and more awakened and then many times at some point in evolution we don't even need an external stimulus to generate a desire the mental activity of memory for example would awaken a an emotional activity which is the desire itself and that will push the body to go get it so get the objects so you can see how it begins by being stimulating from stimulated from the outside and little by little the inner Consciousness will be the source of action and not only the external the more violent the blows the better for the progress of me of the man for each responsive vibration AIDS in the embryonic development of the mental body riotous pleasure anger rage pain Terror all these passions causing whirlwinds in the astral body awaken faint vibrations in the mental and gradually these vibrations stirring into commencing activity the mental Consciousness so at the beginning of evolution strong emotions are needed and that's why human beings evolve in in Savage in a relatively Savage environment subtle emotions would not be strong enough to awaken the dormant mental activity so at the beginning all these these feelings that for us at this point in evolution would be negative emotions would be negative psychological responses at that point they are not negative they are necessary before we go on let me show I didn't mention anything about this the the image but as you see the the mental body there is not very bright see the lower part is is you know quite the colors are are pale and muddy and this is the result of mental matter that is not active that is not really organized um then the the other colors are you they are see there although they have a certain pattern are still very dull and uh as you are going to see later all these colors are brighter and normally the mental mental activity manifests itself in colors as blue and yellow which you don't see too much here the average person his mental body is much increased in size shows a certain amount of organization and contains a fair proportion of matter drawn from the second third and fourth subdivisions of the mental plane so see that there are far more yellow there only on the the borders you see matter that maybe a little you know muddier but there is a beginning of of this more brightness and there will be as you are going to see in the spiritually developmental body you will see that the this is beginning to be more well organized and the the material remember that the the lowest subplains of the of any plane are the the denser kind of matter in the first mental body the Primitive mental body most of the matter is so in the of the first or lowest subplane here little by little there is higher matter that begins to be part of the this body every vibration set up in the mental body causes changes in its constituents throwing out of it in the part affected the matter that cannot vibrate sympathetically and replacing it by suitable materials drawn from the practically illimitable store around the more a series of vibrations is repeated the more does the part affected by them increase in development so from a certain point of view this is not too different from how our physical body works when we eat the matter that we are incorporating is assimilated and and some of the the you know the other matter will be let go and that's how we grow and depending of what kind of food we eat it's a kind of body we have in this case the food is the mental activity so if our thoughts are entangled with negative emotions and the thoughts are always about concrete objects and you know not things that are more materialistic that is the kind of mental body that we build for ourselves if on the on the other hand we start turning our attention to higher things then we begin to attract matter that is needed to express those higher interests and that that higher matter will push away the the lower matter because there is only so much matter that can be in the mental body so this is a way in which the mental body changes in time the habit of quiet sustained and sequential thought directed to non-worldly subjects of meditation and study develops the Mind Body and renders a better a better instrument the effort to cultivate abstract thinking is also useful as this raises the lower mind towards the higher and draws into it the subtlest materials of the lower plane so you know our daily life is constantly drawing our mind to very concrete things and the matter that is needed to think about these things is the lowest matter of their mental playing sometimes people ask why should we study things that are abstract you know they study the loss of of nature from a spiritual point of view or some abstract subjects that you can find in philosophical literature or try to conceive our true nature Beyond thoughts emotions and and body and they may say This is Not Practical I need something practical how is this going to help me in my life but the very fact of paying attention to non-worldly subjects and to abstract thinking generates an evolution in your mind which that that mind you will use then to do your regular day your regular business you will be able to deal with life with regular life from a different point of view so even though putting your mind in abstract aspects may not give you information that you may deem practical the very fact of placing your attention on these subjects will produce a practical effect a transformative effect in in your mind so this is one of the reasons why study is recommended of course study meditation service all these are different aspects of the spiritual life none none of those isolated will will be uh you know the enough from a you know if we want to put it that way but it is this is one of the the effects of the study of abstract subjects when a new study is commenced or a change in favor of high morality is initiated the early stages are found to be fraught with difficulties sometimes the effort is even abandoned because the obstacles in the way of its success appear to be insurmountable at the beginning of every new mental undertaking the whole automatism of the mental body opposes it the materials habituated to vibrate in a particular way cannot accommodate themselves to the new impulses this again I think is is something that we can relate to because we see the same process on the physical claim if you start a new diet at the beginning is is difficult if you start a new exercise after you go to do this exercise for the first time all your body aches your body doesn't want to do it it reacts you know with pain but because we have more more or less I mean XP appearance on the physical plane we understand that the egg is part of the process now something similar happens with the emotional and mental activity when we we start a new a new way of thinking of looking at things we will find it difficult our mind and emotions we will say uh why am I wasting time with this how is this useful and all these reactions are just like the pain that you feel in the body when you do a new exercise these are the only that at the mental level in manifests in this in the way of ideas ideas of frustration you know and and these ideas that I was talking about or at the emotional plane they will manifest as emotions so we have to be aware of this because normally we identify with this so we are upset and it's not us that we are that are upset it's the emotional body because of the effort and then if we listen to what the emotional body says we abandon the effort and then that means that we are still acting not by an inner determination by our inner intelligence but we are acting by the external World in this case our emotions is the the external stimuli to our awareness that is you know the the innermost aspect of ourselves so it's important to keep in mind that these processes um take place also on the psychological psychological level not only on the physical the early stage consists chiefly of sending out Thrills of force which are frustrated so far as setting up vibrations in the mental body are concerned which because of the necessary preliminary as they but which are the necessary preliminary as they shake out of the body the old refractory materials and drawn into it the sympathetic kind during this process the man is not conscious of any progress he is conscious only of the frustration of his efforts and of the dull resistance he Encounters this is true to any anything we want to change in ourselves uh uh be it physical or psychological again so at the beginning all the energy is spent not to produce a clear result an evident result the energy is used to begin to attract the kind of energy and inertia that will allow the building of something new so there is always a lag time there is always a process in which we have to make the effort without seeing any result and the deeper the process the longer can be that lag time so this again many people don't really grow because they they work by fits they start they don't see results they stop and whatever effort they made is lost in in the time that they are not making any effort and then they start again and of course the same result will be there and so if if we know how this works then we can be confident and we can move in a certain direction confident that that will happen eventually all spiritual teachers say similar things in different ways you know fake it till you make it is a way of saying this just make the effort and eventually it will become a reality but you have to make the effort try to live as if you could you you are really perceiving this um first have the intention out there and then the results will follow if he persists as a newly attracted material begin to function he succeeds better in his attempts and at last when all the old materials are expelled and the new are working he finds himself succeeding without an effort and his object is accomplished the critical time is during the first stage but if he trusts in the law as sure in its working as every other law in nature and persistently repeated his efforts he must succeed and a knowledge of this fact May cheer him when otherwise he would be sinking in despair so after you have experience in this you are sure that this is like that and even if you don't see any result there is no doubt to you that you have to keep on going in the same direction because sooner or later the result will come the difficulty is when you don't have enough experience and this is like the Chicken and the Egg thing because experience allows you to to get through the preliminary process the lack of experience doesn't help you get through and if you don't get through you don't get experience so unfortunately Nature has this kind of of circles or you know that can become vicious circles or or virtuous circles and it's it it our effort is needed to break the circles then once you overcome the inertia that is always there in matter whether mental matter very emotional or physical then things can be manifested in a spontaneous way because Consciousness itself doesn't need effort Consciousness is a CDs by itself the problem is that as long as there is a resistance in the vehicles of Consciousness the effort is directed to reshape them so you know effort and spontaneity depend or are related far more to matter than to Consciousness itself the spiritually developed man from this body all the coarser combinations have been eliminated so that the objects of the senses no longer find in it materials that respond sympathetically to their vibrations it contains only the finer combinations belonging to each of the four subdivisions of the lower mental world the materials of the third and fourth subplanes predominate in its composition making it responsive to all the higher thoughts and emotions so if you see the image there there is a clear yellow aspect which is the part of the intellectuality and then you have that in the upper mental body more bluish tones that are again intellectuality and spiritual aspiration you see that there are no dark colors um they are brighter the you know have muddy also um you know tones so the the change in the mental body is more at the level of the the the quality of the colors than than the the shape and and patterns that you see there although there is a change in patterns too and the body tends to have more material from the higher subplains of the lower mental plane and remember we talked at some point that on each subplane there are also there is also matter that is let's say magnetically Pure or more or less pure by pure that I mean that has a tendency to respond to Consciousness faster or slower so as the mental body evolves not only the bulk of matter is from the higher subplains but also even the matter from the lower subplanes have a more evolve or the more spiritual kind of of matter of the lower subplanes such a body is rapidly becoming ready to reproduce every impulse from The Thinker which is capable of expression on the lower subdivisions of the mental plane it is growing into a perfect instrument for activities in this lower mental world so it begins to be more and more in tune with the soul and respond naturally to to the the the presence of the Soul there the causal body so now we are going to explore the this the vehicle of expression of the Soul itself that is on the higher mental plane let us now pass into the 4 forms of the mental plane the region which is man's true home during the cycle of his reincarnations into which he was born a baby Soul an infant ego an embryonic individuality when he begins his purely human evolution formed of the matter of the three highest subdivisions of the mental plane it is exquisitely fine a film of rarest subtlety even at its first Inception as it develops it becomes a radiant object of supernal glory and Beauty so both in the emotional Elemental bodies they they may they grow in size a little uh with Evolution but they are more or less always this kind of this kind of avoid um you know figure in the case of the causal body as we are going to see if we have time the the appearance of the causal body itself May greatly change and also the size of the causal body changes very much with Evolution Sunny Basin says they are at the very beginning this infant ego ego from the Greek ego that means highness so this infant sense of highness is still asleep and with Evolution it begins to awaken the technical name of this vehicle is causal body because the ego gathers up within it the results of all the experiences and these act as causes molding future lives it is the only permanent one among the bodies during Incarnation the mental the astral and physical bodies being reconstituted for each fresh life as each parishes in turn it hands on its Harvest to the one above it and thus all the harvests are finally stored in this permanent body so the coastal body is permanent during the whole stage of human evolution uh eventually is also discarded but the mental astral etheric and physical bodies they are changed after every Incarnation so you could say that there is a mental body that that is the particular expression of Pablo and an astral body and an etheric and physical body and all that after death is gradually dissolved and the essence of the experience of Pablo is retained and absorbed by the causal body then that causal body will generate the the mental body of who will become married and the astral body and the etheric dabble and the physical body and then you have a new personality which is different from the previous personality now the coastal body itself is the same and that's what we really are what we really are I mean we are something even beyond that but relatively speaking what we are is this pure sense of being this impersonal sense of being or trans person a sense of being that is the essence of Pablo Mary of the the African person the India and the American you know in each different incarnation what is the Thinker he is the Divine self as already said limited or individualized by this subtle body drawn from the materials of the formless region of the mental plane this matter drawn around array of the self a living beam of the one light and the life of the universe shuts off this Ray from its source so far as the external world is concerned in closing and closes it within a film shell of itself and so makes it an individual the life is the life of the logos but all the powers of that life are lion latent concealed so she asked who is what is this Soul or this thing thinker so she says it is the Divine self let's say adman there and it but it is admin when it is limited and limited in the worlds of Illusion as animation says they are as far as the external world is concerned but it is a limited expression of the universal admin if you want to put it that way so my personality and my sense of individuality is a limited expression of the one being and your individuality is another limited expression of the one being and so with each one of us so the the whole humanity and in fact the whole universe but let's say the whole Humanity are different experiences of this one being and when we realize our one being we realize that we are not this particular experience we are the being but we are the being looking at this particular experience at the point of realization of the the ultimate self we as being the oneself can also experience the universe through any other personality and this is what the mystics experience that they can you know perceive through any one of uh of us even through animals through plants or rocks there is no limitation for Consciousness at that point but when expressing on the on the lower planes that Universal admin expresses itself in a limited way as a particular person the Eternal man the individualized self is the actor and everybody that he wears it is his presence that gives the feeling of I a like to body and mind and the eye being that which is self-conscious and which by illusion identifies itself with that vehicle in which it is most actively energizing so in the theosophical view the the body itself has a series of activities but the body doesn't have a sense of highness our mind is a is a process of thinking but the mind doesn't have a sense of highness in itself same with the emotions for example you have a computer the computer can think any software is a kind of thinking process you can make a computer play chess and be the best of us so the computer can think but that computer doesn't have the sense I am a computer I am an individuality why because the self is not there so the self the manassic aspect of the self adma actually is there adman is the the foundation of everything but the sense of highness comes when man has ex when adman the self expresses itself through manners through this mental principle that's where the sense of I am comes from so we think we are the the thoughts just because we are identified with this thinking process and we are shedding or or we are uh conveying this sense of highness onto the thoughts and we think we are this body because we are conveying our sense of highness onto the body yogis that can break this identification they can Pierce their body and even though the body may feel the pain they they are separate from that pain because they are not identified with the body in in our case because of our identification we still think that the pain of the body is my pain so this is an interesting uh phenomena that happens with consciousness to the man of the senses the eye is the physical body and the desire nature he draws from these his enjoyment and he thinks of these as himself for his life is in them to the scholar the I is the mind for in its exercise lies his joy and therein his life is concentrated few can rise to the abstract Heights of spiritual philosophy and feel this eternal man as I with memory ranging back over past lives and hopes ranging forward over future births so according to what's the main point of identification of Consciousness is what a person feels more His Highness or where depends the person feels more His Highness or her highness so people who are very identified with the with the body they feel they are the body and then anything that is related to the body and the physical pleasure and the physical senses are what gives them a sense of being alive so any of any person that is very identified with the with the body would look at philosophy and and philosophize you know something terribly terribly dull and useless and why would you do that when we get more identified with the mind then that's where we get the sense of this is what what I am and then we play with ideas and we try to understand the world and we may even deny many physical bodies um manifest Pleasures because we are not so interested in that level of the experience but then of course we can even go beyond beyond the the ideas beyond the emotions beyond the body and we can even become self-aware on this level where the knowledge of the past and future exists human evolution of The Thinker at first as little conscious as a baby's Earthly body he almost slept through Life After Life till he experiences playing on him from without awaken some of his latent forces into activity gradually he assumed more and more part in the direction of his life until with manhood reached he took his life into his own hands and an ever increasing control over his future destiny so when we talk about Evolution we are basically talking about I mean of course according to blavaski there are three levels of evolution and that is a little complex but uh basically when we talk about human evolution as an investment says there is the evolution of the mental aspect why because adman is the Ultimate Reality itself it doesn't evolve Atman is aware from the very beginning but when that admin is expressing itself through the lower principles that awareness is somehow covered or not so much cover the awareness is always there but there is a loss a loss of self-awareness or perhaps the whole process of evolution has as a purpose to generate self-awareness that is an awareness of the awareness itself so the question is not a question without money itself the question is with the experience of admin through the a mind emotions and the body the more this this admin this ultimate subject and even Beyond subject originally but it Expresses in ourselves as the ultimate subject the more this ultimate subject can relate to the world in in a self-aware way the the more we would say that the person is evolving so changes are mainly at the level of the the lower planes and in particular with human beings it depends on the evolution of the Soul on the higher mental plane for the growth of the causal body itself is very slow for it can vibrate only in answer to impulses that can be expressed in the very subtle manner of which it is composed thus weaving them into the texture of its being hence the passions which play so large a part in the early stages of human evolution cannot directly affect its growth so we we've seen how the the emotional and mental bodies grow by external stimulation at the beginning you know very strong emotions very strong physical happenings generate emotions very strong emotions generate a mental activity and this is how all all these bodies little by little evolve the causal body is too subtle and beyond all these only what we would call spiritual aspirations uh High morality the the desire to understand to know our true self these things can really make the the Astra the the causal body grow or feelings of love feelings of or actions of self-sacrifice all these things are the ones that can reach the the causal body so since in the beginning at the beginning of evolution these activities are not very prominent the causal body evolves very slow very slowly and as we get closer and closer to the last stages of evolution then the coastal body uh evolves in a very rapid way because more and more of the the the daily activity of Consciousness has to do with all this we're doing the right thing with love with compassion with helping with understanding with discovering our true self all these activities are the ones that um if make the causal body grow and become a better vehicle of the the inner admin so the more these activities take place in our awareness the the more food is there for the coastal body allegorically speaking experiences that can be reproduced in the causal body belong to the mental region highly intellectual or loftily moral in their character otherwise its subtle matter can give no sympathetic vibration and answer a very little reflection will convince anyone how little material suitable for the growth of this lofty body a person affords by his daily life hence the slowness of evolution the little progress made so yeah that's what I just explained as The Thinker develops he becomes more and more conscious of his own inherent powers and also's of the workings of his energies on the lower planes of the bodies which those energies have drawn around him he at least last begins to try to influence them these Impressions we call conscience when they deal with morals and flashes of intuition when they Enlighten the intellect when these impressions are continuous enough to be normal we speak of their aggregate as genius so this is how the higher Consciousness begins to manifest on on our physical plane this sense of what is the right the right way to deal with something uh what is our duty um but not what is our duty as a as a moral weight but the the sense of this is what I should do this is my responsibility this is how I I add to the common the common goodness all these things are are within the field of what we call conscience you know they warnings against doing taking a wrong you know or doing a wrong action or making a wrong decision these are all the results of the higher influence on our brain on our personality and then the flashes of intuitions the these this sense the sense of what we should do or how we can proceed or how things are or what our true nature is all these flashes of intuition are also part of our higher Consciousness so the more are the more our awareness awakens and unfolds and the more the vehicles of Consciousness are brought into tune and to be in tune with this awareness the more these flashes become common and when they become common it's all these you know people they use this word genius in the a 19th century and early 20th century in a little more General sense you know anybody that would succeed in their field uh in some way or the other they would say that this is a manifestation of the genius that that was in in people the possibility of so especially when it comes to moral and spiritual aspects or artistic aspects or philosophical uh they they are frequently the expression of the higher consciousness so here we have um an image a series of images of the the causal body uh in a non-developed person the coastal body is pretty much like a bubble not with no particular colors uh quite passive then if you see that in the average person there are there is not too much of a difference with the previous one the the bubble is a little uh more seems to be more receptive you know you see clear a little clearer uh maybe a little you know thinner in a sense in a certain way but as the person begins to develop the colors begins to be arranged there and and you can see that there is some kind of radiation from the the causal body and this is how some Clairvoyance you know any base on the bitter have seen the causal body of an enlightened being uh in the theosophical way of talking about this we would say master of wisdom so you can see how there is this radiation the body itself May cover you know even uh many many yards and uh well this is just for you to to get an idea of the evolution of the causal body itself so this is what I I have to present tonight next week which is our last week we are going to talk about the higher two planes the nivanic and the budic there is not so much to say us with the lower planes because the higher we go the more these planes are beyond words and also the simpler they are from a certain point of view but we are going to explore that before we close is there any question or or comments about what we have been discussing you know in the one part of the the book why while Jeremy types there and he based on talking about the admin this the spiritual self uh she said the the spiritual self on its own plane is always aware and uh then when the spiritual itself has to express itself through different vehicles of Consciousness and you get to the physical plane that that spiritual selfie is completely overwhelmed by matter but then in the course of evolution through the experience that the spiritual self acquires and also through the reshaping of all these vehicles then that matter that was overwhelming the the real self becomes really a vehicle of expression of it it the vehicle is always limiting uh but when it begins to respond to what the spiritual self uh you know to the nature of the spiritual self then it begins to be useful uh in the sense of uh you know being being really if a form of expression of the self Jeremy asks he thanks you for your lecture and then I asked so did the Christ go through the same evolution in the theosophical view he did um the the Christ would be at the level of well it says here a master of of wisdom the idea is that every human being goes through a process of evolution some human beings have been uh have are already at the end of the process of evolution some others are quite you know in early stages and the reason why there are different stages there are many reasons uh Souls begin to evolve already with different levels of maturity it's not that every soul is created a new for this cycle of evolution and then we all start together so yes the idea is that that the Christ is underwent this process of evolution you know when if you listen again to because I know this is a lot of material or all at once if you are not familiar with this information but um if you listen to the recordings try to stop and and think about all these things so Sunny Basin said many times and she mentions something in passing here uh what makes our our mental body grow and also our our causal body is the reflection the thinking and not thinking only about Concepts but the pondering over they're trying to perceive not simply accumulating information so if we were in a you know in a class where we have more time we would stop after every every slide and discuss it so you can do it by yourself I'm always available on my email to answer questions if you need it but try to to be active in your your study of this material and that that will really provide more insight

---

The-Ancient-Wisdom-Part-6-with-Pablo-Sender-At-Home-with-Theosophy-Series-en-auto-generated
foreign to our last session of our home with theosophy we are exploring the ancient wisdom and today we are going to to explore the two highest planes that are part of the field of human evolution the the higher we go in the in this exploration in regards to the planes the more difficult it is to describe them so many times you find that there is a far more detailed description of the lower planes like the astral plane for example than of the higher planes however the higher planes as we are going to see are the source of our true being so it is necessary to understand to some extent what the nature of these planes are planes as a state of consciousness I'm going to mention that but it's important to have some understanding because that is our true nature now it is obvious that a mere intellectual understanding of our true nature is not the same as experiencing us knowing in a direct way what we really are but the verbal description that we can get through the teachings at least um it's uh pointing out towards the the direction that we have to direct our our Attention our meditation our our research the buddhic and nirvonic plains we have seen that man is an intelligent self-conscious entity The Thinker clad embodies belonging to the lower mental astral and physical planes we have now to study the spirit which is his innermost self The Source once he proceeds so in The theosophical View when we talk about a sunny basant explained in the first chapter when we talk about men in the uh it comes from the root from the Sanskrit root man that means uh the The Thinker the word Manu is a Sanskrit word that comes from the same root and in the theosophical view the characteristic or the feature that is special to humanity is this ability to think to reason to understand now we also saw that thinking as we know it as this succession of of uh words and images in our mind is a shadow shadowy reflection of what the real process of grasping understanding is on the spiritual level but the idea is that this is like if you talk about a triangle for example what makes a triangle be a triangle is that it has these three sides and three angles and um they're they're the square is a figure as well as the triangle is a figure and you have all different kinds of figure figures but what makes a triangle triangle is these characteristics that I mentioned so the human what makes a human being this this particular entity is that uh faculty of thinking of understanding of grasping that is um it has its seat on the higher monastic plane now that doesn't mean that this aspect the monastic aspect is what a human being really is just as the triangle has a more Universal nature which is the the quality of being a figure for example uh human the human being is a particular expression of something more fundamental there's something more fundamental which Annie besan they are called the spirit uh manifests in the world in different ways in different kingdoms so when the spirit manifests as The Thinker that's a human being if we see on this table the higher manners is what Annie besant is talking about the causal body is its vehicle of Consciousness so she says that a a human being a man in that sense is this level of Consciousness that has a mental body going down in the the chart there you can see a mental body astral body and the two lower body cell on the physical plane so now we are going to study the root the real essence of a human being and of anything else in the universe for that matter this Divine Spirit array from the logos partaking of his own essential being has the triple nature of the logos himself and the evolution of man as man consists in the gradual manifestation of these three aspects their development from latency into activity man thus repeating in miniature the evolution of the universe hence he is spoken of as the microcosm the universe being the macrocosm so the Divine spirit in human beings and investment says his away from the logos the logos being the divine and when we call it about when we talk about array it is this is a symbolic way of talking for example we normally talk about the the race that come from the Sun but that doesn't mean that there are actually little Rays one separate from the other that come from the the Sun the the sunlight is one one you know well if you go to the Quantic nature you you see the photons and all that but without stretching the analogy too far like this at the sunlight is a one homogeneous thing which symbolically speaking we think of composed of sun sun beams so in a similar way the spirit in human beings is a ray from the the Divine but the rays are not really separate in its origin they are separate that they appear as separate as we are going to see as they are reflected on the the lower vehicles of Consciousness just like you have the Sun that is reflected on many leaves on a tree and each Leaf has its own spark that doesn't mean that the the origin of the light is different that these Sparks have a different origin it means these are different reflections of the same so the spirit in each one of us is just different reflections of the one divinity and since this is the case animation explains here the spirit has three aspects just as the Divine has these three aspects in Hinduism these three aspects of the Divine are sat which means being self-reality cheat which means Consciousness intelligence and then Ananda which is normally translated as Blaise and but it's difficult it's a difficult term to translate it could be translated also as peace Harmony you know the the state of of goodness so you the spirit in human beings have uh these three aspects and that's why human beings are regarded as the microcosm the the small Cosmos as a reflection of the big Cosmos the macrocosm these powers are brought into manifestation by the impacts arising from contact with the objects of the universe into which the monad is thrown the friction caused by these gives rise to responsive Thrills from the life subjected to their stimuli and one by one the energies of the life pass from latency into activity so a typical philosophical problem is why if the logos and the spirit in human beings are essentially the same the the logos has the power to generate a universe and the spirit in human beings is completely limited by you know even by by our body so in many Traditions when they talk about especially in India for example when they talk about the Divine and the purusha the purusha being this human Spirit they say the Divine is a special kind of purusha it's a purusha that has the a particular experience that allows it to be able to manipulate matter in a way that human beings cannot so in the theosophical view the idea is that the spirits are like seeds from a certain point of view this language is always allegorical and we have to keep that in mind but it's like a seed that has latent all the potentialities of the Divine you know each one of us is a logos in in a state of Awakening and this the this um latent faculties need to be activated so the way to activate that faculties or those faculties is by what we call life and evolution the the the Divine spark begins to be wrapped up in different levels of matter and then it learns it acquires experience and learns how to express through each level without being blinded by that particular level of matter at the beginning the Divine spark is thrown into a physical body and it's like the the awareness that is intrinsic in in the spark is blinded but in time with the interactions with the with the external world all those late latent faculties begin to be awakened and the same on all the different levels the human monad shows the three aspects of deity which are developed one after the other during the human cycle these aspects are the three great attributes of the Divine Life as manifested in the universe existence sat Bliss Ananda and intelligence chip in man these aspects are developed in the Reversed order intelligence Bliss and existence that is the manifestation of the Divine Powers so Universal relates these three aspects with the three higher principles that you see there on on the table admin represents that the self in US buddhi is the the aspect of Ananda or or Bliss and unity and chit is the aspect of intelligence that is manners as we have seen the the of this higher Triad in human beings the first aspect that begins to develop is the causal body now the coastal body can be developed as we discussed in our last meeting only after name the physical body evolves to a certain extent so that it can develop an intelligent being you know with a primitive human being so the first work in nature is to develop a physical body that is subtle and complex enough to be able to host self-consciousness that's the primitive human being that was slowly evolved from minerals to plants animals and and then the primitive human being as I said then we saw that we need to develop an emotional body the astral body that at the beginning is very rough and incoherent and then in time it become becomes a vehicle of Consciousness then the mental body has to be developed as we saw in the previous classes now all that is a preparation so that the causal body begins to evolve and this is what we discussed in our last meeting now as we are going to see in this meeting as the coastal body begins to develop and this is the aspect of intelligence then the bodic aspect will begin to flourish that's the aspect of Ananda the Bliss and eventually there will be the realization of sat of the true self in US minus the Thinker the human soul is the image of the Universal Mind of the third logos and all his long pilgrimage on the three lower planes is devoted to the evolution of this third aspect the intellectual side of the divine nature in man while this is proceeding we may consider the other Divine energies as rather brooding over him the hidden source of his life then as actively developing their forces within him so I um as we developed the aspect of intelligence the higher aspects are not cannot really Express through Us in in a in in their original form so of course all these Atma everything we are is just the expression of adman now adman when it expresses itself as this wisdom slash Bliss we call it body when adman expresses itself as understanding intelligence we call it a Manas Etc so everything is a differentiation from from admin if if you want to look at this you know from an ontological point of view however when um all these vehicles are doing the the process of evolution by which all these vehicles of Consciousness are developed the essential aspect of Atma and body that is Alman as a universal sense of being of self and body as this wisdom Bliss love also is part of body they cannot really manifest in a pure way through the the lower Vehicles so admin manifests as the sense of being this personality separate from the rest and body that love manifests in me as a selfish kind of love and in selfish desire or or they search for pleasure physical pleasure or personal pleasure so all these are manifestations of the higher principles but since they are so different we we gave give them different names in theosophy so we call them Kama and you know different so what any business is there is that the pure manifestation of the higher principles is latent so this in their pure Essence are like if they were brooding over the the intelligent being that that is a human being uh until all the vehicles of Consciousness begin to be sensitive enough to be able to express those pure faculties the Buddha plane the Bliss aspect is named in theosophical terminology booty a name derived from the Sanskrit word for wisdom in the buddhic plain of our universe there is still Duality but there is no separation words fail me to convey the idea for words belong to the lower planes where Duality and separation are ever connected it is a state in which each is himself and yet in which each feels himself to include all others to be one with them in separate and inseparable so both the is usually regarded as a plane of unity although an investment here says it's a there is still Duality and that is that is true there is both buddhi and adman are planes of unity Unity from the point of view of of the experience and any person will explain that later however at the buddhic level there is still a certain kind of Duality though no separation duality in the sense that I feel myself and feel that the whole universe is inside of of myself or that I myself am pervade in the universe but there is still a sense of being myself of course if I feel that I'm in the whole universe then that sense of being is very different from the sense of being that I may have now right now of being this particular body so it's always tricky to say there is still a sense of self or being because we naturally assume that is similar to the one we know now we could say that Buddhism stay is a plane where there is polarity in unity so maybe if you know a little about science a an atom a neutral atom which has in same numbers of protons and electrons the at the level of the charge we say there is zero charge the the atom is neutral but the atom itself has a polarity you have the negative charges of the electrons the positive charges in the nucleus of the protons so there is a duality but it works as a whole so the same with with buddhi now we have to be careful because when we talk about for example any businesses in the buddhic plane of our universe and since we normally depict this in a series of in a chart as a series of layers we may think the buddhic plane is somewhere up there and the body plane is not right here so if you want to perceive Unity you cannot perceive Unity on the physical plane you have to take some kind of spiritual elevator and go to the body plane now that is of course not the right idea and then any person when describing it later she says it is a state in which it is himself and yet it feels Been Everywhere body is a state right here and right now when we perceive the world from the point of view of no separation so it's like saying you know on the on the hate level we we just feel separate from everybody or on the hate plane and on the love plane we feel you know United with everybody we call them planes because partly because these different states uh need a different kind of matter to to express themselves but uh we call them planes not because they are spatially separated these are all states of Consciousness so we can be right here on the physical world perceiving from the bully plane meaning perceiving the unity or perceiving from any other place so let us keep that in mind and not think that in order to perceive the unity we have to go somewhere else it is a faint Echo from this plane which makes men seek Happiness by Union between themselves and the object of their desire no matter what the object may be perfect isolation is perfect misery to be stripped naked of everything to be hanging in the void of space in utter Solitude nothing anywhere saved the lone individual shut out from all shut into the separated self so she says our constant need to acquire things to embrace to even the the process of eating and assimilating uh the the desire for all these things is a reflection of our our longing for Unity when that manifests through an identification with this part then to me Unity will mean to accumulate everything for for this little part but the the original sense is a sense of being united too and that comes from buddhi and she says that the the worst experience at Consciousness can feel is this other isolation and separation and we see that that's actually a way a form of torture you know on the physical plane to isolate people but she is referring here even to the the idea of you know in in Christianity many times hell is described as being separated from God and uh the idea in philosophy of Avicii which has some similarities to to to the idea of Hell except for the fact that Avicii or any other state is temporary uh Avicii is this state in which the the Divine spark is isolated from the current the life of the logos and it is said that that is the the worst experience that anybody can can experience because unities are true nature and this is just the opposite of what what we really are as this Bliss aspect of the self begins to send outward outwards its vibrations these vibrations as on the planes below draw around them the matter of the plane on which they are functioning and thus is formed gradually the Buddhist body or Bliss body as it is appropriately termed the only way in which the man can contribute to the building of this glorious form is by cultivating pure unselfish all-embracing beneficent love love that is neither partial nor seeks any return for its outflowing so another principle in the philosophical view is that as long as you have any kind of Consciousness you have some kind of body or vehicle of consciousness so there is a bodic body that she calls here the Bliss body which is formed as that State of Consciousness begins to awaken in human beings and of course perceiving through this particular body we don't feel separated from others or from anything around it indicates that this body is is absolutely subtle and and in later writings right in Sunny basant many times would say you know we cannot even really call it a body it's something far subtler but anyway they the the idea is that there is some kind of organization of matter that is needed to hold this kind of Consciousness and as she says the the only way that this organization of the vehicle of Consciousness can can be stimulated is by cultivating this completely pure love if you see for example the the description of Love That Saint Paul offers in in one of his letters in Corinthians I think that that is the kind of love that is a buddhic love the kind of love that we many times feel have body aspects or or a buddhic nature there but then all the other aspects May begin to interfere and we associate to that a sense of possession a sense of jealousy I need to to be retributed so that makes that love not really bodic and now again what we call love normally we Associated the feeling of love with the desire with the desire you know to possess to grab to embrace and uh and the buddhic love although there is a longing a kind of longing for Union it's a completely different nature I don't think we necessarily have to relate it to an emotion the the giving oneself for the benefit of you know of others be the the person that is next to us at the moment or the whole Humanity doesn't matter the the offering of oneself without seeking anything in return that is part of the buddhic love wherever man pours out love on all who need it making no difference seeking no return from Pure spontaneous joy in the outpouring there that man is developing the Bliss aspect of the deity within him and is preparing that body of beauty and joy ineffable into which The Thinker will rise casting away the limits of separateness to find himself and yet one with all that lives so again at this level we still retain an awareness of ourselves and yet we feel that we are one with everything and um this is one of the something that is normally or it is emphasized in some traditions but uh again many times the devotional traditions for example they try to emphasize this kind of love but then our personality most of the times turns this kind of love that seeks nothing into a kind of commercial love so you love the deity as long as a deity is giving you what you want or you you ask the deity for things or the guru or whoever it is and so it is important to realize that this love has nothing no element in it of gaining not even gaining the recognition of the guru or the deity it is a love that just wants to give and that's what develops the bodic aspect the nirvonic plane the fifth is the plane of the highest human aspect of the God within us and this aspect is named by theasivas Atma or the self it is the plane of pure existence of divine powers in their fullest manifestation in our five-fold universe what lies Beyond on the sixth and seventh planes is hidden by the unimaginable light of God remember that um I think I mentioned at the beginning that there are seven planes now the the two higher planes which an investment calls here the sixth and the seventh those are planes that are in the belong to the realm of of the Divine the highest experience that a human being can have is the experience of the admik playing once one become self-aware on that level on that plane and again don't think of up there but what we mean once we become aware of the the admic reality in in everything then the human evolution is finished and a new cycle of evolution of a in a higher form we could say as a god or an angel or whatever you want to call it begins and then the the two higher planes are the field of evolution that that come next so basically Innovation says here this uh admic reality is the highest that we can ever experience as a human being and this is what Buddhists and also in Hinduism but it's not so common in Hinduism what these two Traditions come called Nirvana according to the theosophical interpretation is when we realize the admik uh reality the atomic nature of of everything when you are aware of that then that is nirvana or navonic Consciousness is attained by those lofty ones who have already completed the cycle of human evolution and who are called Masters they have solved in themselves the problem of uniting the essence of individuality with non-separateness and live Immortal intelligences perfect in wisdom in Bliss in power so again um everything that is expressed in itself is a form of admin the very awareness that is in US is a form of adman the problem is that we we perceive this admin in an illusory way we perceive things outside of ourselves we identify ourselves with a fragment of what we really are so it's not that Alman is out there are far removed but its true essence or we are blinded to its true Essence because of this illusion because we we still don't have enough experience to so that we are not fooled by forms for example if you have gold and you generate different necklaces and you know earrings and all different kind of jewelry out of gold you may be like blinded by all the different forms and not perceive that they are just gold but with experience you you can perceive that the the forms are just passing passing phenomena that the the essence is called in a similar way at the moment we are blinded by the diversity and we think that we are separate that everything is different but realizing the admic Consciousness means that we understand not intellectually but but we have perceived in a direct way how there is nothing but Alman are showing itself in different ways when the human monad comes forth from the logos it is as though from the Luminous ocean of Atma a tiny thread of life was separated off from the Rest by a film of buddhic matter and from this hung a spark which becomes enclosed in an egg-like casing of matter belonging to the formless levels of the mental plane so now from the point of view of form anibasan describes again like a metaphoric in a metaphorical way how we can conceive this higher Triad of a human being Alma budhi and Manas so there is this she says luminous ocean of Alman pervading everything everywhere and there is like a tiny thread of light that has a film around that we could call buddhic matter and uh and there is a spark there which is the the spark of self-consciousness uh in a in a diagram in the next uh slide we can see a diagram that you know again this is not how things are in reality but more or less what Annie besant is explaining they are in a in a metaphorical way we have almond the adman is only one for everything this is our true self but then there are like different ways and the there is the the boric matter that that produces like a a ray of it and then we have the spark of of manassic Consciousness and the causal body and here we have two different individuals which are just different manifestations of the same admin so this can be a you know graphical form of uh to understand how we all are but one nature expressing itself in different ways as Evolution proceeds this luminous egg grows larger and more opalescent and the tiny thread becomes a wider and wider Channel through which more and more of the atmic light Pours Down finally they merge the third with the second and the twain with the first as flame merges with flame and no separation can be seen so there is a kind of absorption of the monastic Consciousness in the budic and that's when this is calling theosophy budimanas and that's when the person perceives the unity of life although there is still essence of individuality and eventually these two merge into the the the pure sense of being everything everywhere you know any time and uh that would be when Nirvana is realized so at that point she says it's like if you if you merge uh or blend two flames you don't have one flame on top of the other you have to have you just have a brighter flame so something like this happens as as the these different aspects of Consciousness merge into each other you just have a Unity that is brighter the evolution of the fourth and fifth planes belongs to a future period of our race but those who choose the harder path of swifter progress May tread it even now on that path the Bliss body is quickly evolved and a man begins to enjoy the consciousness of that loftier region and knows the Bliss which comes from the absence of separative barriers the wisdom which flows in when the limits of the intellect are transcended so there is a natural flow of evolution and in that natural flow the these higher planes that we are talking about will be realized gradually by by most Humanity in the future in future cycles of evolution however we can realize our true nature faster if we pay attention to this let's say that way now why we would like to realize it faster well that's a difficult question to answer but I guess is not realizing what we really are is what produces suffering suffering to for ourselves and for the the world so if you are okay with you know going through a few more eons suffering and then letting Evolution take you there I guess that's perfectly fine but if we want to break free from the illusion and the the suffering and sorrow and separation then we may try to pay to to be more active in trying to discover who or what we really are and that's what Annie besan says they are that path is always open we can always try to look into this in a more active way so that we can realize our true nature without having to wait for nature to to do it for us and part of of this attempt we have seen already is to begin to develop this and so selfish in personal love and also this implies a Transcendence of the limits of the intellect as any person says so there is there is an effort if we want to put it that way in going Beyond a mental or intellectual understanding of the world that is always work based on ideas memory experience and also that so that would be the transcending the mind but also we need to transcend the human heart in the sense of the the personal the self-centered emotion to give room to a more a wider impersonal emotion which is this true love then the wheel of reincarnation that binds the soul in the lower worlds is escaped and comes the first foretaste of the Liberty which is found perfected on the nirvonic plane so the the idea here is that as we walk in that direction we begin to perceive uh as she says they are the the the sense of non-separation and the Bliss or Harmony or peace that comes associated with that that would be the the bodic plane the buddhic perception and and then eventually the the atomic perception or nibonic perception can be realized now before we go to the next paragraph So that we understand the background the world the word Nirvana which is a Sanskrit word literally means to something that is blown out especially like the flame of a candle so Nirvana is many times interpreted as being a state in which the individual Consciousness has been blown out and just as the candle loses the flame the human being loses individual Consciousness forever so many times this is interpreted in the sense of annihilation Nirvana is the annihilation of anything that that we know as as a being anything conditioned now since the very beginning the theosophical literature is saying that that is a misinterpretation of what Nirvana is and even what the Buddha said and today you can find some Scholars that agree with that and some other Scholars still interpret Nirvana as a in the sense of annihilation Ed has a question or raise your hand go ahead um yeah recently I read that in the time of Buddha uh they they represented sort of the three Passions of greed and lust and as the fires and that Nirvana was essentially blowing out those three detrimental Passions you know that's a that's a different interpretation it's a it's uh uh we don't think of those uh as flames and so we don't get the metaphor of the Run of basically um losing you know your fear and your greed and you're lost and that's that's all Nirvana is yeah that's interesting um in in the theosophical view too when talking about manners uh it it's uh there is a description like the the 49 fires and uh how Manas you know can illumine or or or share a sense of individuality with body and by by that it makes buddhi also like uh brilliant or or fiery so we could we could interpret that blowing out in in that sense too to the from the theosophical perspective now yeah the the concept of what Nirvana is in Buddhism is very complex and and very interesting in the as I said in the theosophical view is never related to annihilation in an absolute sense from a certain point of view it is the annihilation of everything that you that you know right now because what we know are the Shadows so when you see the sun all Shadows are dissipated that doesn't mean that everything is dissipated that there is nothing left and that's how Nirvana sometimes has been interpreted that everything is annihilated so there is an Annihilation there is a dissipation of everything that is not true and whatever is left it's beyond its unknown unknown in the in the more radical sense because it's a state that we simply don't know so go ahead and yeah what do you want to add yeah the other thing I read is that Buddhism sort of took the Hindu idea of frames uh in the Hindu uh idea the Flames are essentially uh the Flames of creation and you know it's a good thing I mean it's like the flame of Agni or things like that any sort of uh put it on its head as a uh as a way to get people's attention and says well I'm talking about the claims that are negative and that the goal is to get rid of these negative flames Yes actually that reminds me of the mystics for example in the the mystics would say we have to leave the world of creation and go to the Creator himself you know in the Christian mysticism for example and that always got them into problems because in Christianity essentially is dualistic you know God is something that is completely Beyond you and there is no we don't really share nature with God that's the regular Christianity the mystics would say differently but in the same way we could say uh the the fires that generate creation we have to go beyond them and admin is actually a homogeneous plane that is beyond the differentiation so in that sense also it could be interpreted you blow out the the fire of the manifestation because you you go to the root of manifestation so let's see what hawani besan describes this the Nirvana Consciousness is the antithesis of annihilation it is existence raised to a vividness and intensity inconceivable to those who know only the life of the senses and the mind so that's how she describes it and she says it is real existence but those words mean nothing to us because we only know us existence whatever we know about it but she says only when you when you experience it then you can understand how pale our experience is you know outside of the Nirvana consciousness in Nirvana dwell the mighty beings who accomplished their own human evolution in past universes and who came forth with the logos when he manifested himself to bring this universe into existence they are his ministers in the administration of the worlds the perfect agents of his will yeah so again there are beings that they are constantly in this state of consciousness the state of consciousness of Atma is beyond any form anybody so you could say that it's a formless non-material state of unity and at that level we have the the root of the forces that from which manifestation comes the Lords of all the hierarchies of the Gods and lower ministrants that we have seen working on the lower Plains have here their Abiding Place for Nirvana is the heart of the universe once all its life currents proceed hence the great breath comes forth the life of all and thither it is in drawn when the universe has reached its term there is the beatific vision for which Mystics long there is the unveiled Glory the supreme goal so admin is the admin plane is the source of everything and uh the the root any being or entity you see in the universe is there on the atomic plane at least that when we talk about the manifested aspect of it and um and that that is the the supreme goal as she says the the the vision of the Mystic when they say uh God and I were one they are talking about the the admik experience Universal Brotherhood the Brotherhood of humanity nay the Brotherhood of all things has its sure foundation on the spiritual Plains the atmik and buddhic for here alone is unity and here alone perfect sympathy is found we have not to make Brotherhood it exists we have to attune our lives into harmony with it so as we have seen the unit is the source of everything so when the theosophical society uh the first object is to form a nucleus of universal Brotherhood that doesn't mean that we need to force or create a Brotherhood not only of humanity as she says but of all things because that that Brotherhood already exists that is the nature of everything the problem is that the perception of that Brotherhood is only on the spiritual planes again don't think that we are talking about going somewhere else to perceive this we are talking about States Of Consciousness so he at this moment if I'm just perceiving myself separate from you I'm on the monastic plane I'm perceiving from from the monastic point of view the mental point of view um it is only when we raise our Consciousness to the buddhic or admin planes or or states that there is no doubt that we are one and that is the the central aim of the theosophical society is to form a nucleus of people that are working in that direction that are working in the direction of actually perceiving this Unity that is behind everything of course this is a huge task and it's not something that is easily accomplished but that is our Direction Where We are going or or in what direction we are working the intellect is the separative principle in man that marks off the eye from the not eye that is conscious of itself and sees all else as outside itself an alien it is spontaneously combative its very nature being to assert itself as different from others and here we find the root of separateness the ever-springing source of Divisions among men from the plane of the intellect downwards the world presents a scene of conflict bitter in proportion as the intellect mingles in when you read dialogues with some enlightened beings and you see people asking how to solve the the problems of the world most of the times you will see that they say the problems of the world are in your mind and that has a deep meaning that is stiff is hardly ever you know perceived when when we read these things because it does not mean that there aren't people you know suffering hunger or or or different kinds of of pain and suffering and difficulties but the problem of the world is that our perception is stuck at the mental level and the mental level is this level that separates everything that puts everything in contrast it is you and me it is good at and bad it is this Duality which is the source of all the problems in the world so if we want to solve the problems of the world we have to work in that direction in the direction of transcending the intellect both on an individual basis and on a collective plane not that you can push anybody to transcend the intellect but we can try to help each other to to work on on in in that direction as I said so the intellect is or the mind is the source of all the problems in humanity from this point of view the passion nature is only spontaneously combative when it is stirred by the feeling of desire and finds anything standing between itself and the object of its desires but it becomes more and more aggressive as the Mind inspires its activity for then it seeks to provide for the gratification of future desires and tries to appropriate more and more from the stores of nature so this is how the how the different expressions of uh the emotions in in animals and human beings can produce very different results because in animals where the mind is highly Awakening there may be aggression but there is an aggression as a result of an actual situation there or there may be you know hunger only when there is really hunger now when this personal aspect is tied to the mind then that personal aspect becomes far more dangerous and and becomes a problem it is not a problem in the animal world when it becomes entangled with the mind it is a problem because now we generate a lot of feelings that are intellectualized feelings like greed trying to gather for the future or or you know Vengeance or cruelty these are all things that appear when the the Mind extends a particular emotion you know emotions by themselves just react to the immediate situation the mind has the ability of extending this and therefore producing a lot of problems but Unity is at once felt when the buddhic plane is reached as though we stepped from a separate Ray diverging from all other Rays into the sun itself from which radiate all the Rays alike a man who has once consciously attained the buddhic plane feels the Brotherhood that others speak of as an ideal and pours himself out into anyone who wants assistance giving mental moral astral physical help exactly as it is needed so the buddhic plane is described not only as a plane of unity as an investor says here but also a plane of love and a plane of wisdom when we perceive from a buddhic point of view there is a spontaneous knowledge of how to respond to people's needs the mind doesn't have a direct contact with the world everything that comes through the Mind comes through a kind of mechanism that is generated by experience and memory is conditioned by all this so when somebody is is talking to us and asking us to help for example at the mental level we have to think about it try to figure out what's the best thing to do we we may not know we may you know perhaps take the wrong direction but on the boutique level there is a direct perception of what has to be done or said or not said or not done and and that is spontaneous he sees all beings as himself and feels that all he has is theirs as much as his nay in many cases as more theirs than his because their need is greater their strength being less so do the Elder Brothers in a family bear the family burdens and shield the little ones from suffering and privation to the spirit of Brotherhood weakness is a claim for help and loving protection not an opportunity for oppression so this is typically Humanity if somebody is stronger than the other the the stronger one will tend to dominate it dominate him or her or manipulate him or use him in some way or from the bodic point of view the perception of weakness arises or generates a sense of protection not of exploitation and that's what happens in families in Healthy Families you protect your little brother you don't try to exploit him so when a person begins to perceive from the body level weaknesses and and you know all these things are May generate feelings so the feelings that I was describing or you know anger or or different feelings like this they don't appear the only thing that appears is this sense of the need for to protect to help to guide this recognition moreover is accompanied by the knowledge that the stage in evolution reached by different human and non-human beings depends chiefly on what we may call their age some began their journey in time very much later than others though the powers in each be the same some have unfolded far more of those Powers than others simply because they have had a longer time for the process than their younger brethren as well blame and despise the seed because it is not yet a flower the bud because it is not yet the fruit so this is also very important to understand because evolution is not like a race that you say said go and we all start running and then if I'm more evolved it's because I'm faster better than the rest uh evolution is a natural process the Divine Sparks begin to grow all at different points and different times and that a person is more evolved than the other means nothing in truth it is just a particular stage of growth as any business is there it's not that a rose that is you know has not flowered is less evolved or less valuable than a rose that is already in bloom so this is how the mind normally see things if you are this complete competitive way and you are better than the rest but in the theosophical view there is no foundation for for any judgment uh in that level you know each person is at a stage particular stage of growth and there is no moral judgment about it the very word Brotherhood identity of blood and inequality of development and it therefore represents exactly the link between all creatures in the universe all that a man would do for his brother of the flesh dear to him than himself is the measure of what he owes to E2 shares with him the one life so that's the idea that brothers or siblings are all of different ages and that's what happens in the universe every Divine spark is is on a different age of of evolution so to say and this is a good way to try to to visualize our ideal if you have a a dear brother or sister that you know you can normally think uh younger than you many times we gloss over the the weaknesses of people we love and we we are understanding with them and you know we justify their weaknesses but we don't do that at all with the neighbor so that these two begin to develop that kind of perception in which we can deal with everybody as if they were our siblings in that in that sense and that will lead you to the buddhic perception where you begin to realize that they not only are your siblings but they are just another expression of you of yourself the recognition of this Brotherhood intellectually and the Endeavor to live it practically are so stimulative of the higher nature of man that it was made the one obligatory object of the theosophical society the single article of belief that all who would enter its Fellowship must accept to live it even to a small extent cleanses the heart and purifies the vision to live it perfectly would be to eradicate all stain of separateness and to let the pure shining of the self irate irradiate us as a light through Flawless glass so I think these are the the final uh words let me that that we we are going to present here and um as any besan used to say the only thing that a person must agree upon to come to the TS is the idea of Brotherhood that person may not be too willing to to do a comparative study or to study the hidden loss of Nature and latent powers in human being but if the person is not does not agree with the ideal of Brotherhood then that person cannot be a member of the society and many times we interpret this idea of Brotherhood in a superficial way the recognition of Brotherhood is the Awakening of the buddhic and the admic Consciousness in ourselves so it's it's the essence of the theosophical path as well as the many spiritual paths so this is why we do all this and if we keep that as as they become that guides are our journey then we'll we begin to learn how to use anything we do study meditation service our relationship with other people we we try to deal with all that so that it can help us in that what single in the single direction of realizing the unity of our life you know in this chapter there are a few practical hints that can help us or that we can take in our spiritual life which are very important in most spiritual Traditions are these are mentioned but if your mind needs some more explanation or Foundation why these are important I think this kind of study helps so you know we know the that when we must love our neighbors as ourselves and that you know we we hear from all traditions this idea of love and and compassion but many times it is interpreted as a moral injections something that we need to do to please God or to please the divine from this point of view you can see how this is not a mere moral commandment it is how we can realize our true nature which is the true nature of everybody so these are very practical hints that are not new on the Practical level but that may have a new light thrown on them have you um talked about more reading on this subject what books they can look at to read more um well there is an interesting book on the SP you know on the lower planes the uh LED Builder Road on these different planes like the astral plane uh that explains that length of the the qualities of of the astral plane then he wrote the devachanic plane which talks about the mental plane then for the higher planes there is a bug that is called the monad and he describes the higher Consciousness they are admi cambodic so these three books could be a good something that can complement our our study blavaski didn't describe the the planes too much into much detail uh she did talk about that I'm actually writing a book about it but you you see all these teachings spread around uh her writings part of what I'm trying to do is to collect it together um but I would say that those who are interested in the in the this subject could read the astral plane the devotionic plane and the manad Violet beater

---

The-Eternal-Powers-Episode-123-Explain-in-Hindi-Series-Like-Soul-Land-New-Anime-Explain-Hindi-hi-auto-generated
दोस्तों आज से हम एक न्यू एनीमे स्टार्ट करने जा रहे हैं जो कि आज ही रिलीज हुआ है तो चलिए एपिसोड वन को शुरू करते हैं तो एपिसोड वन की स्टार्ट में हमें बताया जाता है हजारों साल पहले डगू मटिया जो डगू फैमिली का आंसेस्टर था उसने काफी खतरनाक मिस्टीरियस टेक्निक को सीखा था जो कि इतनी ज्यादा पावरफुल थी जिसकी मदद से किसी को भी आसानी से हराया जा सकता है लेकिन उसकी इस टेक्निक को सीखने की वजह से सारी की सारी दुनिया उसकी दुश्मन हो गई और कैसे भी करके वो उसे मार कर उसके टेक्निक चुराना चाहते थे ताकि उसकी मदद से डगू फैमिली बाकी दुनिया के लिए दुश्मन ना बन जाए क्योंकि वो टेक्नीक थी ही इतनी खतरनाक और मतिया से वो टेक्नीक छीनने के लिए काफी लड़ाइयां हुई और जब मतिया ने यह देखा कि उसकी डगू फैमिली अब पूरी तरह से खत्म हो जाएगी तो उसने एक फैसला लिया और उसने अपनी जो सारी खतरनाक वाली टेक्निक थी उसे एक स्टोन के अंदर कैद कर दिया ताकि अब से वो टेक्निक किसी के भी हाथ ना लगे लेकिन इस चीज से डगू फैमिली का जो यंग मास्टर था वो काफी ज्यादा गुस्सा हो गया और ने यह फैसला लिया कि वो पूरी की पूरी दुनिया को ही खत्म कर देगा जिसने इस डगू फैमिली को बर्बाद करने की कोशिश की है मति आन ने यंग मास्टर को रोकने की कोशिश की लेकिन तब भी वो नहीं माना जिसके बाद हम मति आन और यंग मास्टर के बीच हो रही फाइट को देखते हैं जहां यंग मास्टर तो मति यान को उसे रोकने की वजह से उससे भी फाइट करना शुरू कर देता है लेकिन मतिया उसके सामने ज्यादा पावरफुल था इसलिए वो उसके ऊपर एक खतरनाक अटैक करते हुए उसे वहां से बहुत दूर फेंक देता है जहां तो यंग मास्टर के दोनों हाथ ी गायब हो चुके थे लेकिन वो दोबारा से अपने हाथों को रीजेनरेट कर लेता है और फिर वो वहां से भाग जाता है मटिया की वाइफ दोबारा मटिया को यंग मास्टर पे अटैक करने से रोक लेती है ताकि इससे यंग मास्टर मारा ना जाए इसलिए मति आन भी दोबारा यंग मास्टर के ऊपर अटैक नहीं करता अब हम हजारों सालों बाद का सीन देखते हैं जहां पर डगू फैमिली का एक छोटा सा परिवार दुनिया से छुपकर रहता है क्योंकि अगर वो दुनिया के सामने आया तो सारे के सारे लोग उन्हें मारकर उनके पास जो वो स्टोन है वो छीनने की कोशिश करेंगे क्योंकि उस स्टोन के अंदर अब भी वो सारी पावर्स मौजूद है जो कि मति आन के पास थी तब डगू परिवार में एक लड़के का जन्म होता है जिसके हाथों पे कुछ लिखा हुआ था ये देखकर तो उस लड़के की मां भी हैरान रह जाती है और जब डगू फैमिली के एल्डर उस पावर वाले स्टोन को उस लड़के के पास लेकर जाते हैं वो चमकना शुरू कर देता है मानो उस स्टोन ने उस लड़के को चुना हो यह देखकर तो सारे के सारे लोग एकदम हैरान रह जाते हैं और उस लड़के के जो फादर होते हैं वो इस चीज को देखकर उस लड़के का नाम बायत रखते हैं और आज से यह स्टोन हमेशा बायत यान के पास ही रहेगा क्योंकि हजारों सालों में इस डगू फैमिली के अंदर जितने भी बच्चे ने जन्म लिया था किसी को भी उस स्टोन ने नहीं चुना सिवाय बायत यान के तभी वहां पर कुछ बदमाश लोग हमला कर देते हैं क्योंकि उन्हें जानकारी मिल गई थी कि यहां पर डगू परिवार छुप कर रहता है और वो लोग यहां पर उससे वही पत्थर लेने के लिए आए होते हैं जिसके अंदर वो सारी की सारी टेक्निक मौजूद है इसलिए वो एल्डर उन सारे बदमाश लोगों से फाइट करने के लिए जाते हैं जहां एल्डर अपनी सबसे पावरफुल स्पिरिट को भी समन कर लेते हैं जो कि काफी खतरनाक दिखाई दे रही होती है अब वो इसका इस्तेमाल करते हुए सारे के सारे लोगों के ऊपर अटैक करना शुरू कर देते हैं वहीं कुछ बदमाश लोग कमरे के अंदर भी घुस चुके होते हैं लेकिन तब बाय दयान का फादर उन्हें भी वहां से भगा रहा होता है ताकि वो अपनी वाइफ और बायत यान को बचा सके इधर एल्डर की स्पिरिट के सामने कोई भी नहीं टिक पाता और उनकी स्पिरिट काफी ज्यादा खतरनाक दिखाई दे रही होती है लेकिन इस स्पिरिट की वजह से अब वो सारे लोग छुप-छुपकर एल्डर के ऊपर अटैक करना शुरू कर देते हैं ताकि उन्हें मार सके लेकिन अब वहां पर बायतिक्रम स्पिरिट को समन करके सारे लोगों के ऊपर अटैक करना शुरू कर देते हैं और ये वाला अटैक इतना खतरनाक था कि सारे के सारे बदमाश लोगों को अपनी जान बचाते हुए वहां से भागना पड़ता है तब उन सभी के जाने के बाद एल्डर अपने बेटे से कहते हैं कुछ लोगों को हमारे यहां पर भी होने के बारे में पता चल चुका है इसलिए ये जगह भी हमारे लिए सेफ नहीं है हमें यहां से भी जाना पड़ेगा इसलिए सारा का सारा सामान पैक कर लो हम अभी यहां से दूसरे शहर के लिए निकल जाएंगे ताकि वहां पर चैन से अपना जीवन गुजार सके अब हम कुछ सालों बाद का सीन देखते हैं जहां पर बायत यान बड़ा हो चुका है अब वो भागते हुए मिंग नाम की लड़की के घर पे आ जाता है जिसे बायत यान पसंद करता है और थोड़े दिनों बाद ही उन दोनों की शादी होने वाली है लेकिन मिं के फादर ने एक शर्त रखी है कि जब तक बायत यान एक पावरफुल कल्टीवेटर नहीं बनता है तब तक वो अपनी बेटी का हाथ बाय दियानत में नहीं देंगे इसलिए बातिन काफी मेहनत करता है ताकि वो एक अच्छा कल्टटर बन सके लेकिन आज तक के वो ढंग से एक लेवल को भी पार नहीं कर पाया है तब जैसे ही वो मिं के घर पे आता है वहां पर उसे मिं का भाई दिखाई देता है जो बायत यान को यहां पर देखकर खुश हो जाता है और उससे फाइट करना शुरू कर देता है क्योंकि उसकी फैमिली का यही रूल है कि कोई भी नया उनसे मिलने आता है तो सबसे पहले उन दोनों की एक फ्रेंडली फाइट होती है लेकिन मिं का भाई भले ही यहां पर छोटा था लेकिन तब भी वो बड़ी ही आसानी के साथ बायत यान को हरा देता है क्योंकि वो एक काफी अच्छा कल्ट वेटर है और वो कुंफू की प्रैक्टिस प्रिस कर रहा है लेकिन तब उसका अटैक रोकने के लिए बायत यान वहां पर उसी स्टोन को निकाल लेता है जो स्टोन बचपन से उसके पास है और जैसे ही वो स्टोन को बाहर निकालता है उसके अटैक से ही मिं का भाई वहां से दूर जाकर गिरता है ये देखकर तो वो भी हैरान था कि आखिर इतना खतरनाक वेपन बायत यान के पास कैसे आ गया लेकिन बायत यान कहता है ये कोई खतरनाक वेपन तो नहीं है बल्कि ये तो बचपन से मेरे पास ही है मेरे ग्रैंडपा ने इसे मुझे दिया था और कहा था कि चाहे कुछ भी हो जाए मैं इसे अपने से दूर ना करूं मैं तो ठीक तरह से ये भी नहीं जानता कि आखिर ये चीज क्या है जिसके बाद मिं का छोटा भाई बायत यान से कह रहा होता है जब तुमसे मार्शल आर्ट की प्रैक्टिस नहीं हो रही है तो तुम क्यों ना कुंफू ही सीख लो वो मैं ही तुम्हें सिखा दूंगा क्योंकि तुम मुझसे बड़े हो और मैं छोटा होने के बाद भी तुम्हें हरा पा रहा हूं ऐसा ही रहा तो तुम कैसे मेरी बहन से शादी कर पाओगे तुम तो मेरे फादर की शर्त भी पूरा नहीं कर पा रहे हो यहां तक कि मेरी बहन भी तुमसे कहीं गुना ज्यादा पावरफुल है तभी वहां पर मिंग भी आ जाती है जिसे देखकर उसका छोटा भाई वहां से चला जाता है ताकि बायत यान और मिंग दोनों आपस में थोड़ी बातें कर सके लेकिन यहां पर मिंग बायत यान से काफी ज्यादा नाराज होती है क्योंकि वो काफी टाइम के लिए कल्टीवेशन करने के लिए यहां से दूर चली गई थी और उसने बाय दयान से ये कहा था कि जब मैं वापस आऊंगी तब तुम भी थोड़ी अच्छी टेक्निक सीख लेना ताकि तुम इतने पावरफुल हो जाओ कि मेरे फादर हम दोनों की शादी कराने के लिए मान जाए लेकिन काफी सालों बाद भी जब मिंग यहां पर आई है तब भी बायान ने कुछ भी नहीं सीखा इसलिए वो बायत यान से काफी ज्यादा नाराज होती है जिस पर बायत यान उसे मनाने की कोशिश कर रहा होता है वो उससे कहता है ये जो फैमिली स्टोन मेरे पास है मैं इसे ही कल्ट वेट करने की कोशिश कर रहा हूं ताकि इसे ही सीख सकूं मेरे ग्रैंडपा ने कहा है कि ये स्टोन काफी ज्यादा पावरफुल है और इसे अगर मैं सीख लूं तो मुझ जितना पावरफुल इस पूरी दुनिया में कोई नहीं होगा लेकिन मिंग कहती है तुम तो यह बात हमेशा से कहते आ रहे हो लेकिन क्या तब भी तुमने इस स्टोन के पहले लेवल को भी अभी तक अचीव किया तुमसे तो वो भी नहीं हो पाया है ये सुनकर बातिन काफी ज्यादा उदास हो जाता है वो उससे कहता है क्या तुम्हें मुझ पर भरोसा नहीं है मैं एक ना एक दिन जरूर स्टोन की सारी की सारी पावर्स को सीख लूंगा लेकिन मिंग उससे कहती है तुम्हें मुझसे किया हुआ वादा बिल्कुल भी नहीं याद है हमने तो पहले ही वादा किया था कि जब मैं वापस आऊंगी तब तुम कुछ ना कुछ तो अच्छे कल्टटर बन ही गए होगे लेकिन अभी तक तुम वही हो जो पहले हुआ करते थे और अगर तुमसे ये नहीं हो पा रहा है तो तुम इसे छोड़ दो जब तुम्हारे पास कोई स्किल ही नहीं होगी तो तुम मुझे बचा कैसे पाओगे जिसका तुमने हमेशा से मुझसे वादा किया था कि तुम मुझे किसी भी खतरों में नहीं आने दोगे लेकिन अभी तो तुम्हारी किसी से फाइट हुई तो उल्टा मुझे ही तुम्हें बचाने जाना पड़ेगा क्योंकि तुम तो मुझसे भी ज्यादा कमजोर हो और इतना कहने के बाद वो उदास होकर वहां से चली जाती है अब रात को बायत यान काफी ज्यादा उदास हो गया होता है इसलिए वो मिन के छोटे भाई के साथ बार में आ जाता है और वहां पर वो काफी सारी शराब पीना शुरू कर देता है ताकि अपनी सारी उदासी बाहर निकाल सके तभी उसे वहां पर दो लोग एक लड़की को परेशान करते हुए दिखाई देते हैं इसलिए वो सीधा एक कप उठाकर मोटे वाले आदमी के सर पर ही मार देता है जिस वजह से वो मोटा आदमी कहता है आखिर ये किसने किया तब वहां पर बायत याना आता है जो उससे कहता है ये मैंने किया लेकिन ये सुनकर तो वो मोटा आदमी एकदम ज्यादा गुस्सा हो गया होता है वो अपनी स्वर्ड लिए सीधा बात यान के ऊपर अटैक करने वाला होता है जिस अटैक को तो पतिया रोक भी नहीं पाता और जैसे वो अटैक उसे लगने वाला होता है इससे पहले ही वहां पर मिंग आ जाती है जो उस मोटे आदमी को उठाकर वहां से दूर फेंक देती है और अगर वो अभी यहां पर नहीं आई होती तो वो मोटा आदमी तो कब-कब बायत यान की जान ले लिया होता क्योंकि बायत यान को तो ठीक से स्वर्ड संभालना भी नहीं आता तब मिंग उस मोटे आदमी से कहती है अगर तुमने दोबारा बायत यान के ऊपर आग भी उठाने की कोशिश की तो मुझसे बुरा कोई भी नहीं होगा जिसके बाद वो अपनी स्वर्ड की पावर्स को एक्टिवेट करना शुरू कर देती है और उसकी मदद से उस मोटे आदमी को वहां से उठाकर दूर फेंक देती है ये देखकर तो वो मोटा आदमी डर के मारे वहां से भागना शुरू कर देता है लेकिन जैसे वो उसकी जान लेने वाली होती है वहां पर उस मोटे आदमी का साथी आ जाता है जो मिंग को रोक लेता है और उससे पूछता है आखिर तुम हो कौन और तुम्हारे पास इतनी पावर्स कैसे आई तब मिंग उसे अपना नाम और अपनी फैमिली के बारे में बताती है ये सुनकर उस मोटे आदमी का साथी कहता है लगता है हमसे गलती हो गई किसी गलत इंसान से ही हमने पंगा ले लिया इसलिए हमें माफ कर दो अब हम यहां से चलते हैं जिसके बाद वो अपने साथी को लेकर वहां से चला जाता है जिसके बाद मिंग भी वहां से जाने लगती है लेकिन जाते हुए वो बायत यान से ये कहते हुए जाती है तुम्हें टेंशन लेने की जरूरत नहीं है अगर तुम्हारे ऊपर खतरा आया तो मैं तुम्हें बचाने जरूर आऊंगी और इतना कहने के बाद वो वहां से चली जाती है जिस चीज को देखकर बायत यान को काफी बुरा लगता है और वो खुद से वादा करता है कि देख लेना वो दिन जल्दी आएगा जब इतना पावरफुल बन जाऊंगा कि तुम्हें दुनिया के हर खतरों से बचा लूंगा दूसरी तरफ मिंग एक जगह पर आकर खड़ी होती है तभी वहां पर एक दूसरा इंसान आता है जो मिंक से कहता है आज तो तुमने बायत यान को बचा लिया लेकिन अगर तुम दोबारा उसे बचाने आए तो हमारा शायद प्लान भी फेल हो सकता है इसलिए मैं तुम्हें यहां पर बस ये सलाह देने आया हूं कि जहां पर भी बायत आन जाए तुम हमेशा उसकी मदद करने वहां पर मत आ जाना इससे हमारा प्लान फेल भी हो सकता है जिप मिंग कहती है मैं मानती हूं कि हमारा एक प्लान है लेकिन अगर इस चीज में बात यान को आंच भी आई तो देख लेना मुझसे बुरा कोई भी नहीं होगा जिसके बाद वो उस आदमी को ही धमकाना शुरू कर देती है ताकि वो दोबारा कभी भी बात यांग के सामने आग उठाकर ना देख सके ये देखकर वो आदमी उससे कहता है तो ठीक है जैसा तुमने कहा वैसा ही होगा लेकिन हमारा प्लान याद रखना और इतना कहने के बाद वो वहां से चला जाता है लेकिन अभी हमें ये नहीं बताया जाता कि आखिर इनका कौन सा प्लान है जिसमें मिंग भी शामिल है हो सकता है कि आगे के एपिसोड में रिवील होगा दूसरी तरफ हम बायत आन को देखते हैं चुपके से अपने घर पर आता है लेकिन तभी वहां पर उसके फादर आ जाते हैं जो उससे कहते हैं सुबह जल्दी निकल जाते हो तुम और रात को लेट आते हो और तुम्हारी पूरी बॉडी से शराब की खुशबू आ रही है तुमने तो हमारी फैमिली का नाम ही बर्बाद कर दिया कहां तुम्हें एक पावरफुल कल्टटर बनना चाहिए था और देखो तुम बस शराब के नशे में पड़े हुए हो इस पर बायत यान बहाना कर देता है अरे मैं तो मार्शल आर्टी सीखने गया था लेकिन ये सुनकर उसके फादर गुस्से में उसे मारने उसके पीछे पड़ जाते हैं लेकिन तब वहां पर बायत यान के ग्रैंडपा आकर उसे रोक लेते हैं और उनसे कहते हैं आखिर तुम मेरे पोते को इतना परेशान क्यों कर रहे हो यह सुनकर बायत यान के फादर उसके ग्रैंडपा से कहते हैं आप ही की वजह से ये इतना ज्यादा बिगड़ चुका है वरना तो मैं इसे मार मार कर एक अच्छा कल्टीवेटर बना दिया होता पर आपने इसे बिल्कुल सर पर चढ़ा दिया है इसलिए ये तो जल्दी कल्ट भी नहीं करना चाहता तब बातिन के ग्रैंडपा उससे कहते हैं क्या सच में तुम मार्शल आर्ट कल्टीवेशन नहीं करना चाहते जिस पर बायत यान कहता है मैंने कभी इसके लिए मना किया लेकिन मैं अपनी कल्ट वेशन किसी और से नहीं सीखना चाहता मैं चाहता हूं कि आप और फादर मिलकर ही मुझे कल्टीवेशन सिखाएं और हमारी फैमिली की जो भी खतरनाक और मिस्टीरियस टेक्निक है मैं उन सभी को सीखना चाहता हूं साथ ही स्टोन के अंदर जितनी भी पावर मौजूद है मैं वो सारी चीजें भी सीखना चाहता हूं ताकि मैं सबसे ज्यादा पावरफुल कल्टीवेटर बन सकूं जिस पर उसके ग्रैंडपा कहते हैं तो अगर ऐसी बात है तो ठीक है कल तुम्हें बांबू के जंगल में जाना होगा और बिना जमीन पर कदम रखे तुम्हें पूरा का पूरा जंगल रात होने से पहले पार करना है लेकिन अगर तुमने कहीं पर भी जमीन पर पैर रख दिया तो तुम्हें वापस से जंगल शुरू करना होगा और जिस दिन तुम बिना जमीन पर पैर रखे पूरा जंगल पार कर दोगे उसी दिन मैं तुम्हारी ट्रेनिंग शुरू कर दूंगा और तुम्हें उस स्टोन की सबसे खास टेक्निक सिखाऊंगा ये सुनकर तो बातियाइब के जंगल में आ जाता है अब वहां आने के बाद वो बांबू पे कदम रखते हुए आगे बढ़ना शुरू कर देता है लेकिन काफी बार वो वहां से नीचे गिर जाता है इसलिए व दोबारा से अपना सफर शुरू करता है और आधे जंगल पार करने के बाद उसे बड़ा सा पत्थर उठाकर उसे अपने कंधे पर रखना था और उसे लेकर उसे सारे बांबू पे कूदते हुए आगे बढ़ना होता है इसलिए वो ये भी करते हुए आगे बढ़ना शुरू कर देता है लेकिन उसने कभी भी ढंग से मार्शल आर्ट की ट्रेनिंग कहां ली थी इसलिए वो इस छोटी सी चीज को भी ढंग से नहीं कर पाता क्योंकि उसकी बॉडी के अंदर उतनी पावर्स मौजूद ही नहीं है इसलिए उसे इस जंगल को पार करने में काफी मुश्किलों का सामना करना पड़ा पढ रहा होता है लेकिन तब भी वो हिम्मत नहीं हारता और अपनी कोशिश करते हुए जंगल को पार करने की कोशिश कर रहा होता है जहां वो मिं के साथ बिताए हुए पलों को याद कर रहा था कि कुछ सालों पहले वो और मिंग इसी बांबू के जंगल में आया करते थे और वहीं पर मिंग ने बायत आन को अपने फादर की शर्त बताई थी कि उसके फादर एक पावरफुल कल्टीवेटर को ही उसका हाथ देना चाहते हैं उसी टाइम विंग ने बातिन से ये भी वादा लिया था कि मैं अपनी मार्शल आर्ट की ट्रेनिंग के लिए दूसरे शहर जा रही हूं ताकि वहां पर जाकर अपना कल्टीवेशन करूं और जब मैं यहां से वापस आऊंगी तब तुम भी इतने पावरफुल हो जाना कि तुम मेरे फादर को पसंद आ जाओ उसके बाद हम दोनों शादी कर लेंगे इस चीज को याद करके बातिन दोबारा से अपनी हिम्मत बढ़ा लेता है और फिर से अपना सफर शुरू करता है ताकि वो उस बांबू के जंगल को पार कर सके तब वहां पर उसके ग्रैंडपा आते हैं जो उससे कहते हैं तुमने इतना जंगल पार किया यही बहुत है ऐसे ही तुम अगर मेहनत करते रहोगे तो तुम जल्द से जल्द पूरा जंगल भी पार कर लोगे साथ ही वो उसे यहां पर ट्रिक भी बताते हैं कि किस तरह तरह से वो आसानी के साथ बांबू का ही इस्तेमाल करते हुए जंगल पार कर सकता है इसलिए बाय तिहान अगले दिन दोबारा से अपना सफर शुरू करता है ताकि इस बार वो जंगल को आसानी से पार कर सके और इस बार उसने अपना सफर पूरे जोश के साथ शुरू किया होता है इसलिए वो बड़ी ही आसानी के साथ सारा का सारा जंगल पार करना शुरू कर देता है और उस पत्थरों को भी उठाकर वो आसानी से जंगल पार कर रहा होता है और थोड़ी देर ही मेहनत करने के बाद आखिरकार वो पूरा जंगल पार भी कर जाता है तब उसके पास उसके ग्रैंडपा आते हैं बातिन उनसे कहता है देखो मैंने पूरा जंगल पार कर दिया अब तो आप मुझे उस स्टोन की सबसे हाई लेवल वाली टेक्निक सिखाएंगे पर उसके ग्रैंडपा कहते हैं मैं वो टेक्निक तुम्हें सिखा तो दूं लेकिन वो टेक्निक डायरेक्ट तुम नहीं सीख सकते तुम्हें पहले उस स्टोन के अंदर जो पहले लेवल की टेक्निक है उसे शुरू करना होगा उसके बाद धीरे-धीरे करते हुए तुम आखिरी लेवल तक पहुंच सकते हो तुम ये नहीं जानते कि मैंने उस स्टोन की पावर्स को कल्ट वेट करने में अपने बचपन से पूरी जवानी गुजार दी और उसके बाद भी मैं पूरी तरह से उस स्टोन की पावर को नहीं कल्ट वेट कर पाया आ हूं क्या तुम ठीक तरह से ये भी जानते हो कि स्टोन के अंदर कितने सारे लेवल छुपे हैं जिस पर बायत यान बताता है फर्स्ट रेट सेकंड रेट और थर्ड रेड मार्शल आर्ट टेक्निक उसके बाद फर्स्ट लेवल सब किंग सेकंड लेवल सब किंग और थर्ड लेवल सब किंग होता है उसके बाद किंग लेवल वन किंग लेवल टू और किंग लेवल थ्री आता है तब उसके ग्रैंडपा उसे कहते हैं तुम जानते हो कि मैं अभी किस लेवल पर हूं जिसके बाद वो उसे अपनी पावर्स एक्टिवेट करके दिखाते हैं और उसे कहते हैं ये थर्ड लेवल किंग के बाद शुरू होता है और मैं अभी एंपरर लेवल के वन पे हूं तुम्हें इतना ही सीखने के लिए काफी साल लग जाएंगे इसलिए तुम्हें जल्द से जल्द अपनी ट्रेनिंग शुरू करनी होगी यह सुनकर तो पायत आन भी एकदम हैरान रह जाता है और फिर ये सीन दिखाते ही ये एपिसोड यहीं पर एंड हो जाता है थैंक्स फॉर वाचिंग

---

The-Testament-of-Solomon-The-Origins-of-Solomonic-Magic-Occultism-Demonology-en-auto-generated
the israelite king solomon son of david has gone on to fame for his wisdom his world weariness in the book of ecclesiastes his lettery and apostasy and of course his power as a mage especially his control over demonic spirits from the dead sea scrolls to the contemporary occult practices of solomonic magic this israelite king has figured centrally in the history of magic alongside such luminary figures as zoro raster pythagoras and hermes tres mcgistis most famous for his magical seal ring solomon is legendarily said to have controlled and bound an entire host of demons in the construction of the jerusalem temple but what is our earliest astestation of this legend just how far back into hallowed antiquity can we find solomon the sorcerer in this episode i want to turn to our surviving ground zero for this legendary narrative the early common era text known simply as the testament of solomon here we find a fully developed tale where solomon comes to understand and bind the demonic hordes and the construction of the jerusalem temple but also a text likely more than a mere narrative description indeed the very foundation for the solomonic school of magic which continues to exist to this day the testament of solomon lies somewhere between narrative legend and practical grim war a text as much of a magical manual as a piece of legendary myth if you're interested in magic hermetic philosophy alchemy kabbalah or the history of the occult make sure to subscribe and check out my other content on topics and esotericism including numerous curated playlists also if you want to support this work of providing accessible scholarly and free content on topics and as a terrorism here on youtube for free i'd hope you consider supporting my work on patreon or with a one-time donation via paypal or perhaps with the super thanks option you can now find below the video again you can find those links below and i really do appreciate your consideration supporting this channel and making the work of esoterica widely accessible but now let's turn to the foundations of solomonic magic his power over the demonic hosts and the real star of this legend the dozens of demons that solomon communicates with binds and controls i'm dr justin sledge and welcome to esoterica where we explore the arcane in history philosophy and religion [Music] [Music] the notion of solomon's nearly supernatural wisdom is already to be found in the hebrew bible or the christian old testament and by the turn of the common era this wisdom had well extended into the domains of magic especially the control over demons and exorcism more generally we find this notion already fully developed in the first century jewish historian josephus who actually tells us that he witnessed an exorcism in front of a roman emperor no less in which a s ring was used bearing the seal of solomon also among the dead sea scrolls there is a fragmentary text bearing an exorcism incantation which invokes the very authority of solomon in the centuries that followed solomon's power over demonic forces will be found everywhere from the greek magical papyri produced over in egypt and as far east as the incantation bowls of mesopotamia meant to capture and bind spirits before they could enter a house and bother people this lore would extend and be shared by pagans jews christians mandiants and muslim communities all over the ancient world as centuries stretched on and thus cemented solomon as a mage par excellence that reputation of course would continue through development of solomonic magic more generally as the european middle ages flourished and would survive and flourish with the rise of freemasonry in the early modern period and the continued popularity of solomonic magic in contemporary occult practices but what text can we point to as the locus classicus for this whole genre of solomonic magic the answer seems to be a really wonderful text known to history as the testament of solomon the testament is largely a demonological catalogue kind of framed around solomon's construction of the jerusalem temple using said demons produced sometime in the first few centuries of the common era well that's the that's the simple answer and you know tim well we're not going to get out of this episode without complicating things good bit more than that so welcome to complication time to be honest virtually nothing can be known with certainty about the origins of the text it's anonymous because you're really going to put your name on a book mostly concerned with binding controlling demons it was originally composed in a coinage greek very similar to the new testament and very likely composed by an early christian deeply familiar with and employing pre-talmudic jewish germanology most likely in the interest of producing a text bearing on exorcistic and medical practices of the time as much as there was a difference between exorcism and medicine at that time it seems most likely the text was produced in roman palestine but the magical technology in the text is actually strikingly similar to greco-egyptian magic attested a bit later in the greek magical papyri the text in some form was probably produced before 400 of the common era because it's referenced in the dialogue of timothy and aquila produced around that time though a good deal of the demonology could also be cross-attested in the 3rd century christian theologian origin although that might just be sort of a general egyptian demonological ferment that both of them rely on it's apparent however the text has gone through a long and complicated tortured recession history these days we are pretty spoiled that when i say that i don't know i've read the fall of the house of usher i can probably take it for granted that you've read basically the same version as me not so much in antiquity without the guard wells of antiquity itself or archaic language or just the text being verse well text can and dude get off the rails in the ancient world the testament of solomon is a complex accretion of solomonic biography various non-commiserate demonological catalogs medical and astrological information various kinds of magical technologies all combined over centuries in various degrees of modification and corruption what perhaps seems most likely is that the text combined legendary solomonic biography with demonological lore by either a christian with access to that jewish law or i think just as likely a jewish christian with a very specific interest it seems in exorcistic medicine sometime in the early centuries of the common era that text was further amplified with more demonological literature here primarily of an astrological character probably being extracted out of egypt in origin more on that egyptian aspect in just a bit in a yet later stage the testament was increasingly geared in the direction of magical practice it's being moved away from the world of description into being actionized in fact in the final era of the recession of the text explicitly magical practice is interpolated into the text and we often just find it bound with other straightforwardly magical manuals in the byzantine period that said the text survives in a little over a dozen greek manuscripts of which three major recessions can be tracked i'll say a bit more about recession c the most oriented toward practical demonological magic in just a bit because i suspect that that resention c is going to be the one that interests most folks watching this channel the text itself is difficult to summarize because as i've said it's basically a demonological catalog framed around solomon's construction of the jerusalem temple and it's it's hard to summarize catalogs because catalogs are kind of by their nature already some are polymerized but the text opens with one of solomon's favorite workers being plagued by a demon so far so good by plagued i mean the demon is stealing his wages his food provisions and sucking his soul out of his thumb while he's sleeping so yeah plagued also thumb here might be uh that's probably a sexual euphemism for reasons we'll get to in a minute for reasons that aren't clear solomon really takes a shine to this youth worker and pleads to god to intervene with this whole demon business then blow god sends the angel michael to provide solomon with a ring with a special seal able to bind and control demons now that seal ring we've already seen as far back as josephus in the first century but the earliest stratum of the testament doesn't seem to provide any further information or description on the seal itself despite the fact that that would be the most conspicuously interesting thing about the the whole book from at least a magical practice point of view but as i mentioned the text does end up on a very practical magical trajectory and various manuscripts provide various versions of this solomonic seal in fact there seem to be as many versions of the seal as there are manuscripts or at least manuscript traditions the most common motifs for the seal are magical terms or magical words sometimes in hebrew set into circles very often displaying a pentagram or a hexagram along with further magical symbols though by the early modern period and the development of the lesser key of solomon probably the most popular version of the solomonic magic at least these days the seal has undergone dramatic transformation none of that hardly can be found in the lesser key of solomon seal you can compare the one on the screen from harley ms-5596 a 15th century magical manual including various recessions of the testament along with a host of other magical literature it's actually a really amazing manuscript to the more popular lester key of solomon version to get a sense of just how much variation one can find in these manuscripts about what exactly was the seal of solomon which one is more accurate or has the most magical power i don't know it beats the hell out of me but i don't think you can get the testament version on etsy so if you want to be like a hipster mage and be like oh the lesser key seal i use the ms harley5596 it's kind of kind of underground maybe you want to listen to my cool black metal track i'm only releasing it on four minute edison wax cylinders like six of them well whatever seal you want to use [�__�] melec as we call him gives the ring to the youth who when the demon comes to suck his thumb creepy he casts the ring pokemon style into his chest immediately binding the demon drag before solomon the demon like the veritable parade of demons to come is forced to reveal their name their astrological location in the cosmos their activities because demons are usually up to no good especially the specific harms they inflict upon mankind their genealogy which i think is a really fascinating aspect of the demonological lore here beelzebull for instance is the last og angel that fell to earth and the descent to earth by the original angels while other ones like asmodius actually have angelic fathers but human mothers kind of nephilim style along with their corresponding thwarting angel before being sentenced to various forms of hard labor in the construction of the temple it's kind of like a demonic gulag over there in fact this whole demonological system has a dnd monster manual feel to it to be honest all they need is like an armor class and hit die and we're ready to roll for initiative folks though really the testament would actually benefit strongly for someone creating like a spreadsheet with all the charts of all the demons and their activity and their stats and their activities and their binding angels and their thacos you'll have it all laid out just just an idea if someone actually makes a testament of salman's spreadsheet with all the information we have about these demons i'll link it in the description just saying make it a banker of one in this case though the demon captured is ornias his name literally means vexing who dwells in aquarius and as a pedophile demon who strangles male aquarians attracted to virgo women who can also appear variously as a winged being or a lion that thumb thing so getting even weirder ornaeus is said to have descended from a fallen arch angel and assorted by the archangel uriel as punishment for attacking this young boy or young man solomon sentences him to hard labor cutting stones for the production of the temple though ornios like many demons is terrified of iron this is something repeated in michael celsi's demonological manual which you can check out in the card above that's why you often see necromancers with swords or something terrifying about them and we'll talk about that in michael selles given this fear of iron ornias offers to give up his other fellow demons become snitch undeterred solomon has uriel summon sea monsters and cast the fate of ornios on the ground this section is as awesome as it is unclear but now solomon gets to have his cake and eat it too orneos is forced to labor unto the completion of the temple and he's forced to bring forth the prince of the demons beelzebu once the prince of the demons is bound same throwing the ring into his chest business the entire demonic retinue is brought before solomon each one of them is bound and forced to reveal again their name astrological information their demonic shenanigans before being sentenced to hard labor in the construction of the temple everything from cutting stones to spinning rope to carrying water though it's always struck me that these menial tasks seem like a waste of some demonic potential for them to do other stuff though this whole demons building the temple narrative should be contrasted by the way with another legendary cycle found in the babylonian talmud where solomon used various kinds of demons specifically asmodius to find a magical worm yep a magical worm called the shamir to help build the temple you can learn more about that specific version of the narrative around the building of the temple using demons in my episode on the lesser key of solomon in the card above no doubt the most popular is that the right word most popular grimoire or book of magic in the solomonic cycle especially in contemporary times i mean goethe demons are getting their own animes and movie deals and i'm still looking to get coffee with paimon's agent because i want to break into hollywood hey pam if you're watching this each demonic narrative is fascinating and serves to display the wide range of demonological lore accessible to the redactors of this text we have the usual cast of characters such as asmodeus and beelzebull the demon as lilith makes an appearance though she's actually known in this text as obizut which is interesting lesser known demons include a satira like character called onoskelis the wind demon with the more latin nate name licks tetrax pazuzu-like wind demon name ephippus a winged dragon and the dread seahorse demon seahorse demon kuno pegos along with the two-headed female lunar demoness called inepsigos along with a bunch of others further the text has a gnostic-ish astic-ish gnostic-like interlude where the seven planets seem to be denoted as demonic rulers of this realm known as deception strife fate distress error power and the last one's called the worst the worst this very interestingly parallels on the origin of the world in the nagamati library where death is produced by yao de baath you know the demiurge and set to control the sixth heaven their death being androgyne produces seven sons and seven daughters and through incest they go on to produce a host of many many other beings those original seven sons and daughters of death are very similar to the ones found in the testament now while the lists don't really overlap with the testament they only really share eris or strife the gnostic texts conclude by telling the reader that the demonic names and functions of all those various beings created through incest with the deaf kids can be found in a book of solomon now i'm skeptical it's the testament as we have it but i do strongly suspect that this is a case of survival bias where many other testament-like solomonic literature existed while not a strong match it's still strikingly conspicuous nonetheless speaking of nagamati in egypt the text also contains a detailed list of 36 demons which correspond to the deacons of the zodiac this astrological distinction seems very likely egyptian in origin not palestinian and the demonological catalog is especially important in the transition toward the text becoming a practical manual and virtually all of these demons seem especially connected to disease it seems like this zodiac part was included in part of the trajectory of making this text practical not just narrative and again it's worth pointing out just how demonically populated the cosmos is in the testament from the circle of the zodiac to the planets themselves the various stars and the wilder places of the earth the world seems simply full of demons it's a veritable pandemonium well following the astrological demons we learn that the demons know the future because they can fly up close to the throne of god before becoming exhausted and plunging back to the earth as falling stars meanwhile back at the construction site of the temple things have hit a snag neither men nor demons can set the enormous cornerstone of the temple into place at the same time solomon receives a distress letter from the king of arabia asking him to remove the very powerful wind demon ephippus solomon sends his envoy and they trap the demon ephippus in a leather flask then the demon trap now agrees to work with the demon of the red sea the boo a bisset to place a corners the cornerstone of the temple the cornerstone then placed it appears that the demon of the red sea who has also raised a gigantic pillar out of the red sea is bound to hold it in the sky forever this is probably the origins of the milky way at least in the text fortesworth by the way abazette the boo is the demon who the egyptian magicians giannis and yambras employed when they magically dueled with moses and aaron who also hardened pharaoh's heart somehow getting god off the deal for that and they went on to chase the israelites with the egyptian army until they were swallowed up by the red sea when it collapsed and on top of them along with all those poor egyptians the testament of solomon ends with the downfall of solomon with the construction of the temple complete solomon can return to his true love the gathering of wisdom nah it's not its philandering in order to obtain some shumanite booty solomon sacrifices five locusts to the pagan gods rafan and molach and the spirit of god well it departs from him and he places idols into the temple that he spent all that time with all those demons building solomon tells us how he's composed the testament for his fellow israelites so that the demonological lord wouldn't be lost in fact later legends have the book being hidden by hezekiah and surviving down to this day of course the text itself why fundamentally a book of pre-talmudic jewish demonology is at this point thoroughly christian many of the adjurations and exorcistic language of the text emerged directly out of the new testament and many of the demons can only be fully bound by a future power interestingly depicted as a kind of angel who will be executed and rise from the dead yeah this text kind of depicts jesus as like a powerful angel and some of the magical binding indentations seem to be taken directly from the mouth of the dying jesus one version of this is a incantation called elohi which is probably jesus's last words thus the text is also a kind of christian prophetic wisdom such that while solomon combines some of the demons some of the time he eventually falls into a life of lust driven idolatry it would be jesus who would fully bind all the demons defeat death itself and remain divinely pure though as i pointed out the testament of solomon is a text somewhere between being a mere story of solomon's adventures with the demons tnt adventure a demonological catalog and a manual for demonological magic clearly the text fires the imagination in all those directions but is certain the mere tales of solomonic magic inspired more and more practically oriented magical texts to be produced even internal to the testament itself thus in recession c the language has become much more imperative and hypothetical it's much more of a straightforward manual of demonic magic in fact in the center of this recession there is a detailed demonological list very much aimed at something like the practice of poetic magic with over various skills it's sort of like a proto-goesha or a proto-lesser key of solomon in fact rescintion c is something like the bridge which connects the more descriptive legend-like testament to the more solomonic magical literature often bound with it especially the greek hygromantea or the magical treatise of solomon that text in turn will serve as the foundation as for all of solomonic magical practice as it develops in western europe down to this day of course i'll be coming back to the hygromantea or the magical treatise of solomon in a future episode so stay tuned for that one the testament of solomon is just required reading for anyone interested in ritual and solomonic magic the history of demonology or just anyone interested in the lore around solomon like our freemason brothers out there it's a fantastic piece of very ancient legend and magical practice especially seeing how those legends and practices developed over the centuries and the millennium this text is almost 2 000 years old and you might be surprised to learn that the standard critical edition of the text by mccowan was produced in this year so happy centennial testament of solomon critical edition that text is wonderful but of course it's rather dated at this point though if you want to see the various resentions in the original greek language it's still basically going to be your go-to for the standard introduction and diplomatic translation however you're going to want to check out dueling's edition in volume 1 of the old testament pseudopigrapha in fact you just want both volumes of that text if you're interested in esoteric stuff like this even without the greek it has tons of useful notes and bringing them discoveries like nagamati made decades after mcgowan produced this edition also for those interested in the more magically oriented recession see of the testament i everyone watching this channel you'll need to pick up a copy of brian johnson's edition of reception c you may recall brian from my episode on the necromancy manual from the medici library he's a great scholar and produces really cool texts his addition is especially important for those interested in the very specific magical development of the solomonic tradition of course you'll need the rest of the testament of solomon in the dueling edition to really make sense of how all the recessions fit together including ascension c but i'm sure you're going to want resentiency as well don't worry much more solomonic material coming so stay tuned until then i'm dr justin sledge and thank you for watching esoterica where we explore the arcane in history philosophy and religion you

---

The-Time-of-Rebirth-Chapter-1-25-Goku-Ss3-Recap-en-auto-generated
Northern Territory demon magic seal finally caught up how dare you enter demon SE land without permission Intruder die just a few broken guards huh here comes the new Canon fod again how dare you enter demon sea land without permission catch him for me it turned out to be the holy realm void Shadows these are the most powerful spirits in the northern boundaries of the past and their strength is not much different from the original master in order to keep eye on me seven Demon King has really paid a lot bang bang bang finally show up great senior sumaru who is making noise here I'm sorry to disturb great senior's rest anyway I'm here today for an appointment I can't believe was it you who broke the holy realm void Shadow mortal realm cultivator why are you so powerful just let the old man to deal with him haha this technique is really powerful there are very few cultivation techniques in the world that can enter my eyes this kid is not simple with a mere mortal realm cultivation why is he so proficient in the senior's greaton Dal method Essence who the hell are you good question my name is ly you if there were no accident that day I would have been in the exam room deciding my future plans damn I'm late too late unfortunately accident occurred just when I thought it was all going to end I've crossed over to another world where am I wasn't I in a traffic accident I cross over to a place called Hong Ming counten the place where I am is called wangen Clan Hong Ming's continent Heavenly Immortal cultivation Clan I don't know who this body belongs to nor do I have any memories of him TL not forgotten Immortal sect in novel but author changed its name for Mano but I'll see if I can enter an immortal sect and open up my opportunities I'm determined to seek the da I wonder if I can study under your sect but in the end I underestimated this world of strong bullying the weak haaha you're a mortal realm trash you can't even beat us and you want to become a disciple dream on Loser yeah that's right trash help no one will come to your rescue even if you scream your throat it out in Broad broad daylight how dare you do indecent things to an innocent woman where did this Wild Boy come from I think you're tired of living I'm so weak even dare to mess with me you don't seem to be from longen Clan am I going to die in this world too hm why is this familiar Feeling Again I woke up again and went back to the day I crossed into this world and trapped in this day for strong people I can't be slaughtered I should to become strong leave here I want to become Strong by myself although The Reincarnation is on the same day but there are countless teleportation arrays in this world which can help me to travel to the Hong main continent in one day I know that this world isn't just about a vast continent and there are still other magical place Explorer I'm really looking forward to the place I'm going today I've been to the extremely cold and snowy country do you guys know poo of our time also been to the rumored Ghost World why is this guy so po powerful I'm exhausted with this speed how dare you guys call yourself water ghosts you guys can't even win the normal human like me also been to the Holy Land for practice how did a mortal trash get here take him down and question him blle blle blh I'll give him to monkeys don't chase I'm still important person at the first know all the secrets of H main conent the passing of the era of Imperial Unity has intensified the struggle of the major sex Wen Clan chiefa Pavilion demon see land where the strongest are the most important and the weakest are slaughtered which has made the desire for strength of these greater and greater this world cultivation has four major branches but people are paranoid about cultivating brilliant Chi to improve cultivation looking for high level cultivation techniques to improve their combat power Divine mind battle body battle body cultivation methods brilliant Chi and the battle body due to the low power limit Divine mind is difficult to use in actual combat and ab bonded by the public only a small number of special train them perhaps the reason was my rebirth I was reincarnated infinitely on this day weak chicken weak chicken my brilliant Chi cultivation was stuck in Mortal realm and unable to breakthrough but along with reincarnation my Divine mind however began to be infinitely stronger for cultivation has remained in moral realm because of reincarnation but I have discovered that the strength of brilliant Chi is not the ultimate display of strength Grandpa look that mountain is gone ha another breakthrough Divine mind growth can help me reach the same strength as brilliant Chi cultivation in 70,000 years I have slept with the most beautiful women's in Hong main Cent master your servant wants it good good so you were saying that you saved the great senior sumaru but also had been reincarnated today for 100,000 years yes that's also one of the Glorious things I've done humph you think I'll believe your nonsense I think you are one who poisoned me rest assured I'm not with them come with me go away you bad man don't follow me go a few feet further and in few seconds you'll see the fire and the men who are out to get you that's enough no matter what you say I won't believe you found her haa catch her don't let her away let's go help me stop stop don't run now you believe me I believe you very good then when we are done here you're coming with me very good then when we are done here you're coming with me come on let's go into this secret passage first why do you want me to go in why is there a secret passage because I've been here many times go to the end of this secret passage then you will be able to see the people who wanted to catch you you don't dare to check it out dare I'd like to see who's trying to harm me let's go you you wait for me there's no one here here they comes damn it how is she still awake City you son of supreme Elder shenu of wangen Clan sidu jeu so it's you what the hell did you poison me with of course it's charm poison that makes you love me the little saint if I get the cultivation stored in your body I can go the higher level H why are you a following a moral realm trash hent since ancient times it has been revered that cultivation is above all else Heavenly Emperor realm Transcendent realm reincarnation realm Universal degree realm Spirit realm mortal realm and so the brilliant Chi realm is a big mountain if you cannot overcome it is very difficult to reach higher level of the cultivation method so these people are still naive enough to think that the level of brilliant Chi realm is The Testament to their strength in fact the strongest triple is the cultivation of divine mind battle body brilliant Chi kill kill him Yes master mortal realm even if I'm a mortal realm killing you guys is like slaughtering pigs this this how is it possible you who the hell are you s to you you've broken through the universal degree realm and you already so dare what a joke you how did you know I had a breakthrough naturally your old man Shen said so do you know what you did today is enough to stop my cooperation with him even get him killed you your Envoy the identity of mine how can you say it so casually kneel down wian Clan Supreme elders you colluded with the demon SE in a vain attempt to take Soul control of wangen Clan it's pity that he gave birth to a stupid son just as I came to borrow the identity of the demon SE on voy sidu you deserve to die please please forgive me spare my life just the breath of mortal realm but the quickness of that strike even I am already in Universal degree realm cannot even Dodge worthy of being Lord Envoy leave one of your hands behind then get lost this I Lord Envoy please spare my life what are you waiting for want me to do it ah Ark this is this good enough Lord Envoy get lost thank thank you could you please send me back to my clan sect again I help you to solve problem with sidu but your body is Poisoned With charm poison do you want me to help you with the poison Nan main Phenix is the flying Mount of our wangen clan even people in the Universal degree realm have to train for three years before they can control it who is he little girl I've been stuck here today for 100,000 years I know everything in the WAN Clan scaring a Playboy taming a bird is really not a difficult work for me a in before I even ask anything he knows what I'm thinking you are you sure you can cure my charm poison I'm already engaged to the seven demon Emperor I'll marry him in two years do you who a seven demon emperor of course I know seven demon Emperor is one of the three Emperors of Hong Kent the most powerful being in the northern star territory the people who died in his hands not thousands but a several millions of people then you guess if he knew I was robbed by you would he let you go he may not be able to touch me let's not talk about it seize the moment there are still 3 hours until the reset we can do it five times what five times oh why does my body suddenly feels weird ah damn why did the poison take effect in advance don't be in a hurry please help me to detoxify we haven't even landed yet ha another boring day is about to start you why are you still here you liar didn't you say time would be back to yesterday at dawn what day of the month today July from curse eight Divine creatures for Heavenly star realm Masters and those pests who once underestimated me wait for me hooligan from now on you will not care about me is it irresponsible to eat it all rest assured in 100,000 years you're the first woman who remembers me I will be responsible for you I didn't expect that first thing I did after escaping from reincarnation cycle was to steal the f Fon of one of three Emperors of Hong Ming continent seven demon Emperor it seems that it's time to start cultivating some of my own forces after all those pests are very annoying to deal with and let's start with Wan Clan you have to keep your words where is the thief you've got some courage how dare you take a away saint of my clan Yang Chien one of the Elder from Wen Clan is it so exciting just to get out of the track CP one of the 12 Elders of the WAN Clan yangqing killing decisively but also as complicated past hahaha this is what it mean to be truly alive dragon trap net release ly you escape fast this is dragon trap net once caught you won't be able to escape it doesn't matter it's just a piece of cake for dragon trap net is the most powerful Beast trap of our clan sect and it was created by the sect Master with just one move it broke in an instant how is this possible sa e don't be afraid this elder will save you from him yangqing do you want to know the whereabouts of your father he asked me to inform you that after 10 years he doesn't hate you anymore who are you why do you know about his whereabouts want to know then escort me to the your clan sect what are you planning to do when you reach the clan it's none of your business just lead the way we pay our respects to Elder young this person is 50 arrogant how dare he walk in front of Elder young he must be one of suu's Pawn a dog who threatens others using its Master's power a dog that exploits its Master's power that's all get rid of these three nuisances who do you think you are do you think Elder yam will obey you who do you think you're talking back at please forgive us this disciple doesn't dare can you now at least say why did you come all the way to forgotten Immortal Clan I want to see suar and Chen G you go and help me inform her you are merely in Mortal realm it is possibly that she might not agree to see you we will see about that you go back and get some rest I'll take care of the re TMM okay okay what kind of trickery did this kid use on the junior Saint to make her listen to him disobediently if you tell her this she will naturally invite me to visit her to combine the old medians the veins should not be released first rather should use I and yang to First refine the bones and then quench the bones only then you may accomplish the great way although I really can't understand what this means but I know for certain that the meaning being this is something great I shouldn't underestimate this young man from how confident he is telling this maybe suarin will really invite him to talk Oki I will report it to her and come back I'll wait for you here then Senior brother watch out ah wo Junior sister is amazing that move was extraordinary it's him don't be afraid I'm not a bad person just talk to me casually forgive me if I said anything rude spare my life big brother who are you those three disciples in the front door talked back at him and got themselves crippled for life we better not provoke or talk back our lives are important yes senior is right it doesn't matter who I am the thing important is that I came all the here to see the interesting technique you used before now the derivative sword skill was practiced wrong you you how did you know that you how do you know that the intention is in the front chi in the back and the sword intention governs the sword the sword blade governs the chi the sword Chi kills the enemy M of Master may I ask the correct message method to follow your sword Dow is the problem I can teach you but I recently had some soreness in my shoulder you know what to do what it feels great I will get Junior sister back soon or later how can person like him exist lenu go in the chief is waiting for you in the hall oh time to get off the clock see you later cheers your goal is to step into the second realm of Sword da as soon as possible why are you fooling around here master that he knows about what is wrong with the last stance of the Heavenly derivative sword skill stop talking nonsense he is only few years old how can he know about sword da Heavenly derivative sword skill is personally handed down by the master and the 10th form has not even been deciphered by me master you see just as he told told me the intention is in the front chi in the back and the sword intention this how is this possible return ruin great dream technique is a top secret cultivation technique that has been passed down from generation to Generation by the chief of my clan why do you know about it you're wrong I even know that flaw of that technique not just the key trick nonsense my clan ancestors has pass down the cultivation techniques for 3,000 years how could there be any flaw otherwise I will be polite to you I advise you to take it easy the internal injuries caused by last night's practice of that technique without me it will take at least half a year for you to heal last night I practiced in the Supreme Clear Pond which is forbidden for others including the little saint there will not be a third person can enter but this kid not only know that I practiced last night and even know that I was injured how does he know that who is he I know what you're thinking right now it doesn't matter how I know it it doesn't matter who I'm but I don't like to talk to people with my head up and I don't like to be threatened I know you have two things bothering you right now this young man is obviously at the Mortal realm Cult of ation level yet why does the aura that he shows make me suffocate first thing demon SE land and red Heaven Pavilion at the same time longan Clan was drawn in but you don't want to be dependent on anyone second thing Above The Reincarnation that is transcended which you are trapped in the nine burning reincarnation realm for many years not only can't breakthrough but also cultivation also began to regress if you promise to make a deal with me I can help you with both of these things what do you want he knows about my cultivation problem and many secrets of the myct who is this person I want to borrow the Supreme Clear Pond for a while is this how you guys protect my son sen Shen forgive us we deserve to die sen Shen can rest assured we received news just now that kid went to see SE the saint also sent back what go away thank you sen Shen humph senen you Bas a dog who has no use doesn't deserve live dad that man really not the envoy stupid the envoy is invisible and his cultivation is unpredictable even I'm afraid of him how can he be a young man in the moral realm rest assured dare to touch my son as long as he's still in the H man continent he won't live for a few more days dad you must take revenge for me I can accept your request however the Supreme Clear Pond is not to be entered indiscriminately I will temporarily give you an identity after the completion of the matter immediately withdrawn deal I'll be at the Supreme clear Pawn tonight you should also come over at that time why not now trouble is coming to your door I still have to settle it first he he he we have guessed did I miss something Grand Elder Shen Elder Shen you pay respect to se Chief I heard that the little Sint was taken away last night and Elder yongqing brought her back this morning is that true what Elder Xenu said is right this kid is really a mortal realm Chief is this the thief who kidnapped our fairy who could have thought that Elder shenu is so enthusiastic about me at our first meeting when did this kid get behind me Grand Elder xen what do you mean by this don't take it offensive leader miss little saint holds a special and unique status in our clan and I heard this kid was the one kidna to your seat in the Forgotten Immortal Clan is responsible for supervision so by now you should have taken him for interrogation no need for any more discussion for this the issue has already been resolved the one who kidnapped little saint is not him if lenu hadn't come for rescue I am afraid by now that little saint would have been in grave danger and now I am making lenu as the little saint king of Forton Immortal Clan with the same status as e what suarin from now on everyone should be as polite as respectable when you are with e towards lenu clenches his hand then congratulations to the little saint King ha a saint King fell into our hands from the sky it's really extraordinary this little brat where the hell did he come from you just offended Grand Elder Shen you now in order to avoid trouble stay with elder yangqing for the time being thanks for your kind advice miss suarin this resident is really nice very elegant little St King lingu Jan cheer would like to stay by your side and seek advice I have some doubts and sord Dal that I would like to ask little St King okay fine but I don't have time to teach you today I have something to do right now you go back to you room first that little bastard must be having an affair with susin otherwise how else could he Crown as the little saint King with his mortal cultivation father I'm not convinced with this there is something fishy about him a mere mortal able to dodge my full strength attack it's really unbelievable father I know what it is I yesterday gave e an unknown medicinal item he must have somehow detoxified the poison in it and cured e suarin didn't want others to know so she gave him the little St King title and made him stay so that's it but still we cannot kill him that easily Now who is the one that wants me to die now Len you how dare you enter into the place where I cultivate since you dare to barge in even the title you have now cannot save you humph just a dog those people above sent you to get it but it has been 30 years you still haven't solved the mystery of tan Ching Pond and you still haven't retrieved the great ruined dream technique and now you dare to condone your son to make a move on the fiance of demon Emperor Chi it's this year's antidote don't you want it this this is the antidote ja poison pill you truly are the envoy this lowly dog dog pays respect to the great Envoy Quai come and bow down quick qu pays respect to the great Envoy didn't father just before said he isn't the envoy how can it be true Sido I already showed you kindness by letting you live after breaking an arm but you didn't even repent for your mistakes and you and your father ruined my big day do you even know great the sin you have committed is great Envoy please forgive Mister this dog was blind and made a mistake without the antidote the poison on this old dog's body has become more aggressive this old dog begs the envoy for the antidote to relive me from suffering I will listen to all the order you say and die for your sake forget it from now on you are not allowed to act freshly in forgotten Immortal Clan this old dog is grateful to the envoy for the antidote why was I given the antidote by the envoy so easily this time don't you dare to do anything funny after taking the pill I personally refined it so if you ever dare to oppose me I will make the pill lose its effect and make you die from the poison Envoy do not worry this dog won't disobey your odors and do rash things you came at least suarin take off your top dress hell no who do you think you're saying that at I'm not interested in your body or anything like that just throw away your ego for now this is just a part of helping you breakr only Ian and Yan energy come into contact directly will great ruined dream techniques flaw be filled of course you can still reject it enough I will lay my trust on you this once good just stand still TL well long hair both ah this what is this that entered my body what is this warm feeling don't you feel it quite strange an external force that you don't even know or seen before could make your body feel comfortable and relaxed the great ruined dream technique purely only emphasizes inchi inchi doesn't grow further without Yang when REI to ninth level there will be too much in Chi stored in your body without at least a drop Yang Chi it can't grow further so the excess in Chi is released and your cultivation is reversed how long does it take to permanently control the in Chi in me with my current cultivation it would take at least half a year but duration can be shorted if my cultivation increases in the future with red Heaven Pavilion and Demon SE joined hands we are short on time moreover there is the Hong Ming battle a month later TL battle tournament the so-called Hong Ming battle is a competition in which major Clans for qualifications to enter the Dao River TL note brilliant Chi equals Chi battle body equals body cultivation Dao river runs throughout Hong Ming it existed since ancient times and has the most dense brilliant Chi only the clan which stands on top is eligible to enter it in the Hong main continent there are countless Clans and sections and there are three Clans that holds major power among them forgotten Immortal Clan is the weakest among them in fact I already gave up on the Hong Ming battle it's not time to give up yet you have me now to help you everything will be fine as long as you listen Len to me okay this is enough for today come and wait for me here tomorrow at the same time just using the three fundamental balance technique for a little time in Tai shangqing Pond increased my battle badies and Brilliant cheese level to Spirit realm ta shangqing Pond is really amazing hey what are you doing here Master little saint King the little saint has been waiting for you in your house for a while already now oh TL shocked for what hey come and sit here I joined your patreon today can I get the extra chapters lenu you are finally back ye what are you doing here I was worried about you did the SE Chief give you a hard time I heard that she made you the saint King my sister has never done this to a man you really amazing ha maybe because I have a special Advantage you're a bad guy brother lenu it's great that e met you I never thought I'd be so interested with one person as I'm now e is already yours I will never let another man to touch me two years later if demon Emperor summons the saint for marriage I'll refuse the marriage to death demon Emperor named Chi was the Lord of Northern Star realm domain and E is one of the many fiances in fact Among the Stars and countless sects and clans there are are total of more than 100 Saints who will be marry the demon Emperor after 2 years as a cultivation resource for him relax since you've become my women I will surely not let you walk the road of death yes brother lenu it's getting late I have to go back first Jane cheer is my best friend if you can I hope you can guide her well don't worry about her Lord St King I'll escort e back sure be careful on your way what is the relationship between the two of them after letting your disciple go it looks like you can only stay with me tonight St King please behave yourself I'm one of of the 12 Elders of the sect Elder it's really something where are you looking I never thought you would actually be such a Shameless person I'm going to live in your residence since you are the one who brought it up to se Chief right isn't it easy for you to get your father's whereabouts if we both live together then then what do you want from me come in sit over here Stay With Me and I will tell you when the time comes what did you say or you can choose to turn around and walk away I got it and then what what else do I have to do don't worry I won't do anything to you he actually fell asleep he let me in Just For This you are awake uh yes it seems to be really out of trouble yangqing Homan tournament is coming soon as the Elder of the 12 palaces what are you plans with the strength of the Ark today if we really participate in the tournament we can't win and will lose quickly you are well aware of that let's do as I say although we running out of time but as long as with few helpers I'm confident that our sect will win the Hong Ming tournament for sure really what help her the first person is you this month I will guide you in Sword da Heavenly derivative sword technique and its variations the second person I'm going to see soon is named long Lyn do you know where he is seventh Palace Elder long ly is in the mountain but he is all of in nature always like to be alone that is a forbidden place for others even if Palace disciple are not allowed to step in there why don't I come with you no need you have to help me to got the hidden Clan to save someone remember you must there before midnight as for the long L back in the mountain I will ask Jan cheer to accompany me when did that little girl become so familiar with this Sint King yes Lord Saint King isn't this seventh Palace Mountain correct now seventh Palace Elder long Lin is practicing the sword in front I heard that Elder longlin does not like to be disturbed and doesn't allow any Outsiders to come near the mountain he is very arrogant hate everyone and if anyone disturbs him when he is practicing they will die by his sword cruy are you afraid Jane cheer if I let you compete with him do you dare wh what the elders are so skilled and Powerful I'm no match for him don't be afraid you only need to defend against his first seven moves when he made his seventh move you can Counterattack from his right hand side with the tenth form of heavenly derivative sword technique this way you will definitely win okay okay then I will try this place is forbidden for Outsiders Outsiders die if I hadn't saved by King just now I'm afraid I have become dead under elder long Lin what are you guys doing here don't know that the Back Mountain is a forbidden place of sect seventh Palace Elder long Lin I have long heard of Elder Long's mad sword within Hong Ming no sword can compare with his but I feel that the name does not live up to its name so I specially came here to ask for a fight arrogant boy let me see what you can do in front of my sword you are not going to fight with me but with her 12 palaces disciple jener Redmon sword wielder came for a duel with elder long Lin's matad sword you let a little girl to fight with me the difference between the strength of you guys and me is so far and still dare to provoke me you guys are looking for death first move interesting you can actually take it second move third move fourth move fifth move sixth move Elder long Lin Jean cheer is about to make a move you should be worried this little girl is not too old but the way she speaks is not too little let's see if you can still take one more move from me Heavenly derivative sword technique fourth form sword rain did you tell her first deliberately take my moves and then provoke me to take advantage of the situation the last move and how did you know the flaw of the last move accompanied by Soul refined by Blood and the sword is also dragon armor did I say something wrong you how did you know the secret of dragon scale sword technique I'm also a sword Wilder so I can tell at a glance in the Mad sword 10th form there are two flaws in the seventh move and 10th move impossible you saw the seventh move but about the 10th move how do you know since you don't believe me then I'll prove it to you I'll use this stick as a sword and one move is enough to defeat you what what okay then try to receive a sword from me don't hesitate and give me all you got take it haha as I expect Ed it's just like that die let me show you my 10th form 10th form that's impossible you let me win why do you know the 10th form it's just from the first seven forms you just did it's just an upgraded version do you see the profound knowledge if you can't see it then I think I'm high on you many thanks for your guidance I would like to know your name my name is lenu Elder long ly this is the saint King that the SE Chief herself ordained yesterday sa King is indeed a young hero this sword method is very mysterious and profound I would like to ask the St King to teach me more someday in the future this guy has a great control on His Brilliant Chi and he is very powerful and talented trivial matter not a problem but is the elder longlin interested in showing his fist in the Hong Ming tournament I think my strength is first among three SE if it comes to one-on-one duel I'm afraid no one within three sect is my opponent but Hong Ming tournament is not a single fight among the three sect the overall strength of our sect is the weakest if we participate in the tournament I'm afraid it will be difficult that's not necessarily true I will increase the strength of our sect by then and I will also find a good opponent for you since the St King is going in the Hong Ming tournament this elder will accompany you on the trip St King I've saved the person back thank you for your hard work is T the St King who asked you to save me third Palace Elder luu Han exactly thank you st King for saving my life Elder Lily doesn't need to be polite how did you know that the hidden Clan a subordinate Clan of the sect would Rebel regarding the rebellion of the Hidden Clan some other SE are also involved when the right time comes I will let you guys know Seck Chief convened the elders for a meeting please ask each Elders of our sect to come to the immortal Palace at once also invite the St King to come to the meetings preside over the general situation got it Elder l yesterday Supreme Elder xien Yu and St King had a conflict with the shien Yu's character he will not give up I would like to ask you to speak up for the sa King at meeting Elder young don't need to worry I will do my best to help him come on let's go and check it out these two are really bold this elder has received an invitation from the red Heaven Pavilion that red Heaven Pavilion Master Shia ya will personally come to visit our sect red Heaven Pavilion has repeatedly opposed us now the tournament is about to take place soon yet senior shaa came to visit in person this matter is quite strange what do everyone think about it naturally it is to test our strength St King's words were lacking with the strength of the red Heaven Pavilion today I'm afraid there is no need to deliberately come to test us Mo he first palace Elder the first Elder has a point the St King's idea is too simple Shing K second Palace Elder two Elders talking like this not even ambitious you've ruined your might I think that the St King's guess is not impossible even if our sect is in Decline it is not something they can underestimate weird why the Shen you suddenly begin to speak for this kid this little guy what did he do to the shenu I also think that St King has a point but I don't know if senior shiaa really comes to the test and how should respond kill a few of them and just give them a warning no now that the enemy is strong and we are too weak this move by St King will kill all our sect members dang fifth Palace Elder I also disagree in kuay fourth Palace Elder I think that his proposal is very good as the saying goes people don't offend me I don't offend people if anyone offend me I will punish them up St King is overbearing and overpowered he is really a good seed in the Young Generation I agree long Lin actually spoke up for someone didn't he always stay out of the elders meeting we also agree with the saint King since most of the elders agreed then the saint King thinks that if senior sh challenges us who can fight him what's with this kid how come so many Elders are helping him Chief rest assured tomorrow we have to make sure that our sect can beat them and that's all for today I'm a bit tired okay then it's settled St King please wait what do you think of this old slave's performance not bad but it's not enough you have to kill one more person for me tonight make sure to kill him with one blow follow me I'll tell you how to deal with him yes the person you are going to kill is do as I say and you'll be safe as your command St King this old slave will leave St King please wait Elder Lou thanks for saving my life and I've already reported the Betrayal of the Hidden Clan to the SE chief Lou owes my life to the St King and I will try my best to help out the sa King in the future the matter of the Hong Ming tournament I still need the help of Elder L anyway how is your injury there is no major problem I'm sure I'll do my best in the tournament it's a Pity that my fifth grade spear has been broken otherwise it can add a bit more combat power Elder Lily don't worry I will soon give give you a new ninth grade spear what ninth grade spear St King really only Ching G and shenu possess ninth grade weapon in our sect Elder L take care of your injuries when the opportunity has arrived the weapon will be in your hands the grace of life- saving and gifting the spear luu will repay the St King with his life next just wait for the good show tonight it's over I'll ask you do you want to know about Xenu doubtful about his attitude towards me during the meeting what do I have to be doubtful about now the sect is all your people are they all my people I'm not I know you have a lot of doubts but you just have to understand that I'm helping you this lenu is not simple and cannot be seen through but now I can only rely on him you come here I'll tell you a secret Sheen you is actually a pond planted in your sect by the demon sea they're just around here want to come with me to see it please wait I'll change my clothes it's just up ahead damn it over here what the hell are you doing you stupid bastard BL blame yourself for offending someone who shouldn't offend tonight he wants you dead she and you do you who I am you want to say you are a demon C Envoy right unfortunately the real Envoy already knows your plan tonight is the night of your death the real Envoy cut the crap idiot you've been tricked to die under my chaotic Soul Banner it's also your destiny no it is difficult to determine the authenticity of the envoy but the medicine pilled cannot be faked that St King has the detoxification pill how can he be fake the saint King is the real Envoy shh don't ask yet just watch old dog can't even tell who is your real master I also don't need to keep you alive either seven burning reincarnation eight burning reincarnations nine burning reincarnation even if you're demonized into nine burning reincarnation so what the envoy has already predicted it die you sh and you is no match for Yun KU then help him ug there is a flaw ah Envoy was really right keep attacking and you'll die just made a lot of noise it's not suitable to stay here for a long time she and you is gone let's go over there and take a look wait it's not over yet ah he is not dead the situation has changed I must hurry back to inform this matter to the Demon Lord he Elder in Chu what a coincidence siik Chief and St King why are you guys here I will leave this matter to you I will go and find Elder shenu okay it seems there is no need to ask any more questions they already know about this but I'm too weak at this moment still want to run ah you're really underestimating me how dare you try to escape from under my nose Ching G the way you look it's so exciting what where are you going in a hurry I still have things for you to do St King what are you doing here if you need anything please ask go to the refining Clan and pick up the Phoenix teer spear just now in kuay faked his death if this seek hadn't been allowed you would have made a big mistake if there is a mistake you'll see your head hanging around what St King spare my life this old old slave will surely keep it in the mind go looks like something Troublesome has appeared her Divine sense was sucked into the in KU space Ching G demon seahorn tribe you are one of the four demon Lords Under The Demon King and Demon sea four demon Lords they no longer exist they were devoured by my master Ching G you are so beautiful I lurked in your sect for so many years you excite me to end every time I see you you can just stay with me here do you know how much I love you Ark damn my arm who did that this is the ru of the great sun D method this inhuman and ghostly thing of demon SE is still quite difficult to kill when did the hongman continent have such a Divine mind expert go and ask the king Hell thank you it's just a small thing that thing just now is really in what you saw there is just a final form of demonized in demonized how many kinds of Tricks do they have once the demon sea was at war with us won't there be no one in the sect who can stop them that's all you have to worry about get well I'll help you first revive the sect and then break the red Heaven Pavilion later demon see then take out the things of the Dow River in Hong Ming tournament that's when it really starts already asleep it's morning Elder young it's time to get up when did you get back last night that St King I'll go first senior shiaa is coming soon go on it's a shame when did I slep with him e Master the sick Chief sent me to pass on the St King Master why do you don't think too much I just came to the Sea St King before you you two are very early I couldn't get more sleep if I wanted to let's go there is a difference in the color of sky at the entrance of the sect it's that guy Shia ya who has arrived saved not seen for many years senior Shia ya visits old friends again I didn't expect you all to be so generous here here it comes senior shiaa what are you doing in our forgotten Immortal sect it's been so long I missed you all what you guys don't miss me Elder sha back then the sparring this elder got hit a little hard are you okay now such a small injury this elder has already healed from it then later I will spar with you how about it SE Master sha ya came here personally it's not just for the sake of flaunting around right naturally not this seek brought the four worst students of the red Heaven Pavilion the tournament is coming soon I want them to spar with your disciples to see the skill of the Forgotten Immortal sect all of them are in The Reincarnation realm no need to compare we can't beat them those guys are monsters none of them are more than 20 years old how can these four have such a strong cultivation realm presumptuous senior Shia yaa do you really think that there is no one in our sect this seat alone is enough to clean up the four of you this elder is so eager and courageous but it's a Pity that today is disciple sparring if the Elder is willing I can play with you you this is not the place to compete in martial arts dare you all invite us to have fun at the stage sorry SE Chief I'm late St King since senior shiaa want to compete Us in martial arts then everyone please move to the sparring stage forgotten Immortal sparring stage sick Chief I heard for a long time that Supreme Elder shenu and chief Chen skill is on par I wonder why I have not seen him today shenu and Chin G have always been at odds perhaps it will be useful for me Elder shenu have important work to attend no need to worry about him senior sh since Elder shenu is not here then let's not waste time and start immediately go you go first in the battle let the Forgotten Immortal sect expert guide you well disciple will fight to death I will not dishonor your order J K Junior disciple under the red Heaven Pavilion sect Master One burning reincarnation challenges the Forgotten Immortal expert for fight I'm not going up there to die Luhan who can fight under your Palace no one can fight second Elder your disciples are the most powerful you go ahead my Palace also has no one available the St King might have solution St King what shall we do now this old man asks the sa King to help the Seck to turn the tide didn't you guys opposed my decision yesterday why bother to ask me anyway we know that we were wrong and confused by the Y kuay that is why we opposed you sa King thanks to the Saint King to see through the Yu scheme from now we will follow the lead of the saint King Yun KU was found dead yesterday this lenu should not be offended these two guys are flexible and take advantage of the situation to go as far as to flatter and didn't even ask me don't worry I didn't take it to heart don't follow the wrong people again Jane cheer you go on remember what I taught you respond to St King all remembered good disciple under elder yangqing Ganer Universal degree realm please enlighten me this sect is really in Decline Universal degree realm can't even receive a single move from me are you here to die Junior sister come down quickly or else you will die admit defeat already although we are useless but the saint King shouldn't let junior sister go to her death right damn it is Gian chier really okay to fight her you guess you can admit defeat now it's not too late come on let's fight you're going to die I won't stop you die make a move not bad able to dodge my move Heavenly derivative sword technique nine swords so what if I take one move from you ha Heavenly derivative sword technique form whether this method succeeds or not depends upon this strongest move it's useless my sex indestructible Kong defense is not something that a sword cheat can break what do you guys see what has Jane cheer been looking for could it be that what what how is this possible wow our Junior sister won the winner has been decided don't overdo it Gan cheer come down her Chi is exhausted she can no longer continue to fight St King I won well done take a rest Elder yangqing I feel thirsty okay St King I'll get some water for you did I see wrongly that the insufferably Arrogant Elder yangqing is actually serving that Saint King I already said that this saint king must have a hidden secret it's just a Pity that the old man missed his chance he said a little bit of truth yes yes master she can see through the flaw in my every move you're wrong not her the one who saw the flaw in your move was that boy next to yangqing who the hell is he forget it g Jen you are on second Yes master five burning reincarnation ghen request to fight the disciple of a forgotten Immortal sect five burning reincarnation stronger than the women just now who is on this time time is it Junior sister again St King who should we send to the next round no one in the and play a little absolutely not your cultivation base is too low to fight with him you forgot something I fight not just to rely on the brilliant Chi cultivation base come why is the saint King on stage yeah isn't he the same as the saint who is living like a prince the saint King has drifted away he he he Earth grade high level cultivation technique gin is much stronger than g k but it's just a show off in the presence of an expert Gan doesn't like to kill nameless people give me your name dead men don't need to know my name dead man what an arrogant person let's see who will die today dodged what not good I need to retreat want to escape too late oh who who who the hell are you didn't I tell you already dead man don't need to know my name presumptuous how dare you kill my disciple who was the one insisted on coming here so badly you're already so tired sure enough he was the one who taught that girl do you think this is the end more fun Is Yet To Come St King sword da attainment is actually so terrifying perhaps not less than Elder young his attainment in Sword da already exceeds mine I'm afraid that in the entire hongman continent no one can match him in the sword da either I just thought that he had incredible foresight I did not expect the strength to be as terrifying as this too St King it's time to come down sure enough this guy is better than I thought storage ring the game is not over other two come come up together what is he crazy those two are more powerful than G Jen Master he killed Junior Brother G I want to take revenge for him that yes master let us kill him to avoid future problems idiot he can see through the flaws in each technique with one glance if you go up and you guys will end up the same way way as G genen Master not good senior Brother G Storage ring is missing what hey are you guys going to fight or not you guys are not going to let me stand around like this all day are you sect Chief is this how the people of your sect Rob people quickly return the storage ring of G xen to us what proofed do you guys have that it's yours you say it's your disciples thing then ask your own disciple what's in it in my senior brother's ring there are 200,000 bright iron bright iron is the common currency in this world Crystal of bright Chi can be also used to cultivate or restore bright Chi then you're optimistic these are at least 500,000 bright iron it seems that this ring is not gan gan has a small treasury of things I knew it 90,000 years ago what damn Gan how dare you lie to me kid I advise you to return the spatial ring as soon as possible otherwise St King I brought back what you asked for very well the Phoenix cry spear that I had previously arranged for you to get arrived at the right time everything is going according to my plan the Phoenix spear is worthy of being a ninth grade weapon it is a Pity the spear has a restriction on it otherwise it would be even more powerful don't worry I have a way to break this restrictions it's really a good spear damn it how did w the Phoenix chry spear end up in Shen yuu's hands wasn't the tool refining Clan prepared this spear as a gift to my red Heaven Pavilion it's the red Heaven order how did he know that this thing was in gan's ring the tool refining Clan wants to please the red Heaven Pavilion because only the red Heaven order can remove the restrictions in the spear I got the spear before you with a little trick and waited for you to deliver the red Heaven order today leas Elder luu this is the new spear for you take it many thanks to St King the Phoenix cry spear has recognized its owner from this day onwards I'm your master I should have gone to the tool refining Clan first to get the spear first before coming to the Forgotten Immortal sect we must behave well in front of the sa King maybe when he is in a good mood he will give me a good weapon too he yeah now even if it is senior Shia ya I have the power to fight you too St King do you want my help Count Me In what some people will certainly leave but don't even think about touching the Forgotten Immortal sect again otherwise you will end up with a terrible fate this seat will remember may I ask your name you don't deserve to know it get lost long life St King it seems you are already aware of the tool refining sex situation this matter was seen by Elder Xenu the sick Chief should thank him as well this now it seems that the relationship between both of them is not ordinary could it be that the St King has already been with Ching G the Supreme Elder has made great achievements this seat will be rewarded for merit if you have any request just ask is lenu is helping me to coax Elder shenu haaha the problem of the sect is also the problem of this old man no matter what happens the one who can give me an antidote is the saint King I should listen to him okay this situation is not so easy to settle Seck Chief Elder xen Elder long Elder young Elder Lou come with me I have something to discuss with you all here's a list of things we need to prepare for Hong Ming battle flame beasts blood in Dragon's tendon Heavenly lock Dow trees trunk life and death seal Talisman and a shelf dragger everyone take a look at these items find them and bring it to me as soon as possibly little St King rest assured we will make sure to bring them at all costs it seems you got a weird new idea again but why are you asking all these thing I think these things are useless don't worry you will know about it soon by the way I am taking Jin Chi to TA shangqing pong what are you trying to do to Jin Chi she's still a little girl she is a little girl in what way she's a little girl TL evil eyes then it means that that oh so yeah hers isn't as big as yours nonsense just take her if you want or just leave if you don't go now I will get mad incoherent speech text taang Ching pong I need to retreat and heal for a few hours stay here and protect me TL humph he has longer hair than that girl okay what are you doing here sister said you were coming here to heal your wands so I came here to see you you're just afraid that I will do it with your best friend before with you right I heard that you thought the red Heaven Pavilion guys a lesson you have become more powerful since you entered the Forgotten Immortal Clan is that so then tell me what am I good at in your eyes you're just good at everything ha lenu I'll get Jing first Oki I consumed a lot of energy today time for The Next Step all shed disperse here it comes transition Calamity not good the St King is in danger Heavenly derivative sword Arc 10th form ah transition Calamity who's at the transition Calamity could it be the saint King powerful Thunder Calamity is it a breakthrough in The Reincarnation realm saint St King sit tight hold your breath and concentrate with the power I will help you to break through the realm of Sword cultivation okay ah your current realm has reached the three burning reincarnation realm coupled with sword da killing the enemy beyond your level is also an easy thing for you many thanks to the St King no need to thank me if you hadn't stepped in when it mattered I would not have breakthrough so easily you can adjust here first and come back when you are stable yes just now I saw the sudden change in the Supreme Pond I knew it was the St King who had broken through as instructed by St King I found the flame Beast blood this is in Dragon tendon and also very helpful to improve cultivation this is the trunk of the Heavenly Dow tree it is very effective in improving the Divine mind thank you all for your hard work very good these materials are best for cultivation but for me there is another purpose everything you asked for is ready the quality of this life and death Talisman is really not bad naturally I must give the best to the St King if you have any questions just ask directly you want these materials I have already checked the books are you perhaps you gooed it right I'm going to refine a high-grade puppet you gooed it right I'm going to refine a high-grade puppet high-grade puppet success or failure is only a few seconds away if you fail you will not only fail to get the puppet even the Creator will suffer a backlash here it comes Ah hell low master hell low master this is the high-grade puppet is malfunctioning right it's a high-grade puppet although a little ugly at least succeeded the quality is not bad but the lack of help of the Soul servant Talisman with a little less charm hell low master this this can he consider a success of course this puppet still has a lot of room for improvement don't consider it is ugly in the future it will be the biggest support for the rapid Improvement of your cultivation well I've just broken through I'll find Elder longlin and others to practice with them you're no longer a match for me you have to break through the transcend realm as soon as possible lenu who the hell are you within a few days he had already improved this much can you guys stop for a while St King are we practicing wrong I just want to spar with you guys others stand back first Elder l attack me with the Phoenix chry spear St King you are my life benefactor I dare not let me make a first move and then you make a move let's talk about it later if it can hurt me St King let me make the first move Elder L is this your full power St King be careful very powerful all of you come together and attack me St King the spear has already recognized its honor you'll get backlash if you try to use it you'd better worry about how to take this spear from me first watch carefully with the three fundamental balance cultivation what a disaster this is not the power of an ordinary Spirit realm what what three fundamental balance cultivation the Thunder Calamity has arrived it seems that the three fundamental balance cultivation is really a heaven defying thing St King let us help you to overcome the Thunder Calamity what is going on with our sect attracting the Thunder Calamity twice a day is the sign of our forgotten Immortal sect Revival he he even Heaven does not want me to progress too fast the laws of Heaven kill those who violate them but you cannot stop me you guys deal with this thunder Calamity it is a good opportunity to improve your cultivation yes I still have things left to do I'll leave now many thanks St King you made a huge commotion again right yes just short of a weapon to take advantage of oh that's right there is an auction in night King City which will be held in two days you might want to go there and try your luck night King City is the commercial capital of the entire continent it has always been a place where high ranking people frequently visit what's new in that City this time I heard that final item of the auction is a mysterious Beast egg I also heard that even the auction house itself didn't know the details of the egg that sounds pretty good how many brilliant beads does the Forgotten Immortal sect have in the treasury I think it's more than 100 million are you going to the auction it's about 100 million I think are you going to the auction it is not in the Hong main continent it's a Northern Star territory and many experts will go there right I also want to go to the night King City because there is something which a puppet needs beside the key to the Dow river is there just take it out on the way the key to the Dow River could it be that eligibility to enter the Dow river that you want to win the Hong Ming tournament is released to key of the Dow River not that the dowo river that you want to enter by winning the tournament is only the surface layer of the DOA River there is a dense Chi layer which is suitable for you to train but in fact the dowo river still has another layer there's a man inside who is nearing the end of his life this tournament will be the last one how is that possible there's someone under the Dow River how do you know that there are many sec secrets in this world that you can imagine well I have to get ready for my trip to the night King City St King who are you going to take with you to the night King City I will go there by myself I also happen to meet some of my old friends in my absence you guys must break through to the Transcendent realm as soon as possible being stronger will give better results this year's tournament is going to be very dangerous I have given you the ways to improve your cultivation you should cultivate and improve your strength when I return I will see the results please rest assured have a safe journey St King senior sumaru this time when I get the key in my hand I will come back and rescue you by the way his great Sun Dow method I can use it too the great sundow method is a very rare body reading method it can promote my current battle body oh I'm done for I was still on board this time while seeing the night King City around the corner a warship was destroyed I'm at least tens of thousands of feet in the sky let's see if there is another ship bypassing there is a ship hello I'm lenu my warship was broken can you guys give me a ride no way get out of here you must be the owner of this warship right he's not the owner of this place I'm one who owns it he is here to rob my ship so you want me to help you to get rid of them all he if it isn't Lou shu an old comrade young Master stepped into my ship from nowhere your cultivation base seems to be monstrous can you help me don't be noisy if you don't want to die I have a death wish which one of you is going to kill me I'm the vice president of the Flying Cloud Chamber of Commerce this is our domestic work matter who the hell are you to be here people who are going to die don't need to know my name